Title: The Elusive Pimpernel
Subject:
Author: Baroness Orczy
Keywords:
Creator:
PDF Version: 1.2
Page No 1
The Elusive Pimpernel
Baroness Orczy
Page No 2
Table of Contents
The After House..................................................................................................................................................1
Baroness Orczy........................................................................................................................................1
The Elusive Pimpernel
i
Page No 3
The After House
Baroness Orczy
I. Paris: 1793
II. A Retrospect
III. ExAmbassador Chauvelin
IV. The Richmond Gala
V. Sir Percy and His Lady
VI. For the Poor of Paris
VII. Premonition
VIII. The Invitation
IX. Demoiselle Candeille
X. Lady Blakeney's Rout
XI. The Challenge
XII. Time – Place – Conditions
XIII. Reflections
XIV. The Ruling Passion
XV. Farewell
XVI. The Passport
XVII. Boulogne
XVIII. No. 6
XIX. The Strength of the Weak
XX. Triumph
XXI. Suspense
XXII. Not Death
XXIII. The Hostage
XXIV. Colleagues
XXV. The Unexpected
XXVI. The Terms of the Bargain
XXVII. The Decision
XXVIII. The Midnight Watch
XXIX. The National Fete
XXX. The Procession
XXXI. Final Dispositions
XXXII. The Letter
XXXIII. The English Spy
XXXIV. The Angelus
XXXV. Marguerite
Chapter I : Paris: 1793
There was not even a reaction.
On! ever on! in that wild, surging torrent; sowing the wind of anarchy, of terrorism, of lust of blood and hate,
and reaping a hurricane of destruction and of horror.
The After House 1
Page No 4
On! ever on! France, with Paris and all her children still rushes blindly, madly on; defies the powerful
coalition,Austria, England, Spain, Prussia, all joined together to stem the flow of carnage, defies the
Universe and defies God!
Paris this September 1793!or shall we call it Vendemiaire, Year I. of the Republic?call it what we will!
Paris! a city of bloodshed, of humanity in its lowest, most degraded aspect. France herself a gigantic
selfdevouring monster, her fairest cities destroyed, Lyons razed to the ground, Toulon, Marseilles, masses
of blackened ruins, her bravest sons turned to lustful brutes or to abject cowards seeking safety at the cost of
any humiliation.
That is thy reward, oh mighty, holy Revolution! apotheosis of equality and fraternity! grand rival of decadent
Christianity.
Five weeks now since Marat, the bloodthirsty Friend of the People, succumbed beneath the sheathknife of a
virgin patriot, a month since his murderess walked proudly, even enthusiastically, to the guillotine! There has
been no reactiononly a great sigh! ... Not of content or satisfied lust, but a sigh such as the maneating
tiger might heave after his first taste of longcoveted blood.
A sigh for more!
A king on the scaffold; a queen degraded and abased, awaiting death, which lingers on the threshold of her
infamous prison; eight hundred scions of ancient houses that have made the history of France; brave generals,
Custine, Blanchelande, Houchard, Beauharnais; worthy patriots, noblehearted women, misguided
enthusiasts, all by the score and by the hundred, up the few wooden steps which lead to the guillotine.
An achievement of truth!
And still that sigh for more!
But for the moment,a few seconds only,Paris looked round her mighty self, and thought things over!
The maneating tiger for the space of a sigh licked his powerful jaws and pondered!
Something new!something wonderful!
We have had a new Constitution, a new Justice, new Laws, a new Almanack!
What next?
Why, obviously!How comes it that great, intellectual, aesthetic Paris never thought of such a wonderful
thing before?
A new religion!
Christianity is old and obsolete, priests are aristocrats, wealthy oppressors of the People, the Church but
another form of wanton tyranny.
Let us by all means have a new religion.
Already something has been done to destroy the old! To destroy! always to destroy! Churches have been
ransacked, altars spoliated, tombs desecrated, priests and curates murdered; but that is not enough.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 2
Page No 5
There must be a new religion; and to attain that there must be a new God.
"Man is a born idolworshipper."
Very well then! let the People have a new religion and a new God.
Stay!Not a God this time!for God means Majesty, Power, Kingship! everything in fact which the
mighty hand of the people of France has struggled and fought to destroy.
Not a God, but a goddess.
A goddess! an idol! a toy! since even the maneating tiger must play sometimes.
Paris wanted a new religion, and a new toy, and grave men, ardent patriots, mad enthusiasts, sat in the
Assembly of the Convention and seriously discussed the means of providing her with both these things which
she asked for.
Chaumette, I think it was, who first solved the difficulty:Procureur Chaumette, head of the Paris
Municipality, he who had ordered that the cart which bore the dethroned queen to the squalid prison of the
Conciergerie should be led slowly past her own late palace of the Tuileries, and should be stopped there just
long enough for her to see and to feel in one grand mental vision all that she had been when she dwelt there,
and all that she now was by the will of the People.
Chaumette, as you see, was refined, artistic;the torture of the fallen Queen's heart meant more to him than
a blow of the guillotine on her neck.
No wonder, therefore, that it was Procureur Chaumette who first discovered exactly what type of new
religion Paris wanted just now.
"Let us have a Goddess of Reason," he said, "typified if you will by the most beautiful woman in Paris. Let us
have a feast of the Goddess of Reason, let there be a pyre of all the gewgaws which for centuries have been
flaunted by overbearing priests before the eyes of starving multitudes, let the People rejoice and dance around
that funeral pile, and above it all let the new Goddess tower smiling and triumphant. The Goddess of Reason!
the only deity our new and regenerate France shall acknowledge throughout the centuries which are to
come!"
Loud applause greeted the impassioned speech.
"A new goddess, by all means!" shouted the grave gentlemen of the National Assembly, "the Goddess of
Reason!"
They were all eager that the People should have this toy; something to play with and to tease, round which to
dance the mad Carmagnole and sing the everrecurring "Ca ira."
Something to distract the minds of the populace from the consequences of its own deeds, and the helplessness
of its legislators.
Procureur Chaumette enlarged upon his original idea; like a true artist who sees the broad effect of a picture
at a glance and then fills in the minute details, he was already busy elaborating his scheme.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 3
Page No 6
"The goddess must be beautiful ... not too young ... Reason can only go hand in hand with the riper age of
second youth ... she must be decked out in classical draperies, severe yet suggestive ... she must be rouged
and painted ... for she is a mere idol ... easily to be appeased with incense, music and laughter."
He was getting deeply interested in his subject, seeking minutiae of detail, with which to render his theme
more and more attractive.
But patience was never the characteristic of the Revolutionary Government of France. The National
Assembly soon tired of Chaumette's dithyrambic utterances. Up aloft on the Mountain, Danton was yawning
like a gigantic leopard.
Soon Henriot was on his feet. He had a far finer scheme than that of the Procureur to place before his
colleagues. A grand National fete, semireligious in character, but of the new religion which destroyed and
desecrated and never knelt in worship.
Citizen Chaumette's Goddess of Reason by all meansHenriot conceded that the idea was a good onebut
the goddess merely as a figurehead: around her a procession of unfrocked and apostate priests, typifying the
destruction of ancient hierarchy, mules carrying loads of sacred vessels, the spoils of ten thousand churches
of France, and ballet girls in bacchanalian robes, dancing the Carmagnole around the new deity.
Public Prosecutor Foucquier Tinville thought all these schemes very tame. Why should the People of France
be led to think that the era of a new religion would mean an era of milk and water, of pageants and of
fireworks? Let every man, woman, and child know that this was an era of blood and again of blood.
"Oh!" he exclaimed in passionate accents, "would that all the traitors in France had but one head, that it might
be cut off with one blow of the guillotine!"
He approved of the National fete, but he desired an apotheosis of the guillotine; he undertook to find ten
thousand traitors to be beheaded on one grand and glorious day: ten thousand heads to adorn the Place de la
Revolution on a great, nevertobeforgotten evening, after the guillotine had accomplished this record
work.
But Collot d'Herbois would also have his say. Collot lately hailed from the South, with a reputation for
ferocity unparalleled throughout the whole of this horrible decade. He would not be outdone by Tinville's
bloodthirsty schemes.
He was the inventor of the "Noyades," which had been so successful at Lyons and Marseilles. "Why not give
the inhabitants of Paris one of these exhilarating spectacles?" he asked with a coarse, brutal laugh.
Then he explained his invention, of which he was inordinately proud. Some two or three hundred traitors,
men, women, and children, tied securely together with ropes in great, human bundles and thrown upon a
barge in the middle of the river: the barge with a hole in her bottom! not too large! only sufficient to cause
her to sink slowly, very slowly, in sight of the crowd of delighted spectators.
The cries of the women and children, and even of the men, as they felt the waters rising and gradually
enveloping them, as they felt themselves powerless even for a fruitless struggle, had proved most
exhilarating, so Citizen Collot declared, to the hearts of the true patriots of Lyons.
Thus the discussion continued.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 4
Page No 7
This was the era when every man had but one desire, that of outdoing others in ferocity and brutality, and but
one care, that of saving his own head by threatening that of his neighbour.
The great duel between the Titanic leaders of these turbulent parties, the conflict between hotheaded Danton
on the one side and cold blooded Robespierre on the other, had only just begun; the great, all devouring
monsters had dug their claws into one another, but the issue of the combat was still at stake.
Neither of these two giants had taken part in these deliberations anent the new religion and the new goddess.
Danton gave signs now and then of the greatest impatience, and muttered something about a new form of
tyranny, a new kind of oppression.
On the left, Robespierre in immaculate seagreen coat and carefully gauffered linen was quietly polishing the
nails of his right hand against the palm of his left.
But nothing escaped him of what was going on. His ferocious egoism, his unbounded ambition was even now
calculating what advantages to himself might accrue from this idea of the new religion and of the National
fete, what personal aggrandisement he could derive therefrom.
The matter outwardly seemed trivial enough, but already his keen and calculating mind had seen various side
issues which might tend to place himRobespierreon a yet higher and more unassailable pinnacle.
Surrounded by those who hated him, those who envied and those who feared him, he ruled over them all by
the strength of his own coldblooded savagery, by the resistless power of his merciless cruelty.
He cared about nobody but himself, about nothing but his own exaltation: every action of his career, since he
gave up his small practice in a quiet provincial town in order to throw himself into the wild vortex of
revolutionary politics, every word he ever uttered had but one aimHimself.
He saw his colleagues and comrades of the old Jacobin Clubs ruthlessly destroyed around him: friends he had
none, and all left him indifferent; and now he had hundreds of enemies in every assembly and club in Paris,
and these too one by one were being swept up in that wild whirlpool which they themselves had created.
Impassive, serene, always ready with a calm answer, when passion raged most hotly around him,
Robespierre, the most ambitious, most selfseeking demagogue of his time, had acquired the reputation of
being incorruptible and selfless, an enthusiastic servant of the Republic.
The seagreen Incorruptible!
And thus whilst others talked and argued, waxed hot over schemes for processions and pageantry, or loudly
denounced the whole matter as the work of a traitor, he, of the seagreen coat, sat quietly polishing his nails.
But he had already weighed all these discussions in the balance of his mind, placed them in the crucible of his
ambition, and turned them into something that would benefit him and strengthen his position.
Aye! the feast should be brilliant enough! gay or horrible, mad or fearful, but through it all the people of
France must be made to feel that there was a guiding hand which ruled the destinies of all, a head which
framed the new laws, which consolidated the new religion and established its new goddess: the Goddess of
Reason.
Robespierre, her prophet!
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 5
Page No 8
Chapter II : A Retrospect
The room was close and dark, filled with the smoke from a defective chimney.
A tiny boudoir, once the dainty sanctum of imperious Marie Antoinette; a faint and ghostly odour, like unto
the perfume of spectres, seemed still to cling to the stained walls, and to the torn Gobelin tapestries.
Everywhere lay the impress of a heavy and destroying hand: that of the great and glorious Revolution.
In the mudsoiled corners of the room a few chairs, with brocaded cushions rudely torn, leant broken and
desolate against the walls. A small footstool, once giltlegged and satincovered, had been overturned and
roughly kicked to one side, and there it lay on its back, like some little animal that had been hurt, stretching
its broken limbs upwards, pathetic to behold.
From the delicately wrought Buhl table the silver inlay had been harshly stripped out of its bed of shell.
Across the Lunette, painted by Boucher and representing a chaste Diana surrounded by a bevy of nymphs, an
uncouth hand had scribbled in charcoal the device of the Revolution: Liberte, Egalite, Fraternite ou la Mort;
whilst, as if to give a crowning point to the work of destruction and to emphasise its motto, someone had
decorated the portrait of Marie Antoinette with a scarlet cap, and drawn a red and ominous line across her
neck.
And at the table two men were sitting in close and eager conclave.
Between them a solitary tallow candle, unsnuffed and weirdly flickering, threw fantastic shadows upon the
walls, and illumined with fitful and uncertain light the faces of the two men.
How different were these in character!
One, high cheekboned, with coarse, sensuous lips, and hair elaborately and carefully powdered; the other
pale and thinlipped, with the keen eyes of a ferret and a high intellectual forehead, from which the sleek
brown hair was smoothly brushed away.
The first of these men was Robespierre, the ruthless and incorruptible demagogue; the other was Citizen
Chauvelin, exambassador of the Revolutionary Government at the English Court.
The hour was late, and the noises from the great, seething city preparing for sleep came to this remote little
apartment in the now deserted Palace of the Tuileries, merely as a faint and distant echo.
It was two days after the Fructidor Riots. Paul Deroulede and the woman Juliette Marny, both condemned to
death, had been literally spirited away out of the cart which was conveying them from the Hall of Justice to
the Luxembourg Prison, and news had just been received by the Committee of Public Safety that at Lyons,
the Abbe du Mesnil, with the cidevant Chevalier d'Egremont and the latter's wife and family, had effected a
miraculous and wholly incomprehensible escape from the Northern Prison.
But this was not all. When Arras fell into the hands of the Revolutionary army, and a regular cordon was
formed round the town, so that not a single royalist traitor might escape, some three score women and
children, twelve priests, the old aristocrats Chermeuil, Delleville and Galipaux and many others, managed to
pass the barriers and were never recaptured.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 6
Page No 9
Raids were made on the suspected houses: in Paris chiefly where the escaped prisoners might have found
refuge, or better still where their helpers and rescuers might still be lurking. Foucquier Tinville, Public
Prosecutor, led and conducted these raids, assisted by that bloodthirsty vampire, Merlin. They heard of a
house in the Rue de l'Ancienne Comedie where an Englishmen was said to have lodged for two days.
They demanded admittance, and were taken to the rooms where the Englishman had stayed. These were bare
and squalid, like hundreds of other rooms in the poorer quarters of Paris. The landlady, toothless and grimy,
had not yet tidied up the one where the Englishman had slept: in fact she did not know he had left for good.
He had paid for his room, a week in advance, and came and went as he liked, she explained to Citizen
Tinville. She never bothered about him, as he never took a meal in the house, and he was only there two days.
She did not know her lodger was English until the day he left. She thought he was a Frenchman from the
South, as he certainly had a peculiar accent when he spoke.
"It was the day of the riots," she continued; "he would go out, and I told him I did not think that the streets
would be safe for a foreigner like him: for he always wore such very fine clothes, and I made sure that the
starving men and women of Paris would strip them off his back when their tempers were roused. But he only
laughed. He gave me a bit of paper and told me that if he did not return I might conclude that he had been
killed, and if the Committee of Public Safety asked me questions about me, I was just to show the bit of paper
and there would be no further trouble."
She had talked volubly, more than a little terrified at Merlin's scowls, and the attitude of Citizen Tinville, who
was known to be very severe if anyone committed any blunders.
But the Citizenessher name was Brogard and her husband's brother kept an inn in the neighbourhood of
Calaisthe Citizeness Brogard had a clear conscience. She held a license from the Committee of Public
Safety for letting apartments, and she had always given due notice to the Committee of the arrival and
departure of her lodgers. The only thing was that if any lodger paid her more than ordinarily well for the
accommodation and he so desired it, she would send in the notice conveniently late, and conveniently
vaguely worded as to the description, status and nationality of her more liberal patrons.
This had occurred in the case of her recent English visitor.
But she did not explain it quite like that to Citizen Foucquier Tinville or to Citizen Merlin.
However, she was rather frightened, and produced the scrap of paper which the Englishman had left with her,
together with the assurance that when she showed it there would be no further trouble.
Tinville took it roughly out of her hand, but would not glance at it. He crushed it into a ball and then Merlin
snatched it from him with a coarse laugh, smoothed out the creases on his knee and studied it for a moment.
There were two lines of what looked like poetry, written in a language which Merlin did not understand.
English, no doubt.
But what was perfectly clear, and easily comprehended by any one, was the little drawing in the corner, done
in red ink and representing a small starshaped flower.
Then Tinville and Merlin both cursed loudly and volubly, and bidding their men follow them, turned away
from the house in the Rue de l'Ancienne Comedie and left its toothless landlady on her own doorstep still
volubly protesting her patriotism and her desire to serve the government of the Republic.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 7
Page No 10
Tinville and Merlin, however, took the scrap of paper to Citizen Robespierre, who smiled grimly as he in his
turn crushed the offensive little document in the palm of his wellwashed hands.
Robespierre did not swear. He never wasted either words or oaths, but he slipped the bit of paper inside the
double lid of his silver snuff box and then he sent a special messenger to Citizen Chauvelin in the Rue
Corneille, bidding him come that same evening after ten o'clock to room No. 16 in the cidevant Palace of
the Tuileries.
It was now halfpast ten, and Chauvelin and Robespierre sat opposite one another in the exboudoir of
Queen Marie Antoinette, and between them on the table, just below the tallowcandle, was a much creased,
exceedingly grimy bit of paper.
It had passed through several unclean hands before Citizen Robespierre's immaculately white fingers had
smoothed it out and placed it before the eyes of exAmbassador Chauvelin.
The latter, however, was not looking at the paper, he was not even looking at the pale, cruel face before him.
He had closed his eyes and for a moment had lost sight of the small dark room, of Robespierre's ruthless
gaze, of the mudstained walls and greasy floor. He was seeing, as in a bright and sudden vision, the
brilliantlylighted salons of the Foreign Office in London, with beautiful Marguerite Blakeney gliding
queenlike on the arm of the Prince of Wales.
He heard the flutter of many fans, the froufrou of silk dresses, and above all the din and sound of dance
music, he heard an inane laugh and an affected voice repeating the doggerel rhyme that was even now written
on that dirty piece of paper which Robespierre had placed before him:
"We seek him here, and we seek him there, Those Frenchies seek him everywhere! Is he in heaven, is he in
hell, That demmed elusive Pimpernel?"
It was a mere flash! One of memory's swiftly effaced pictures, when she shows us for the fraction of a
second, indelible pictures from out our past. Chauvelin, in that same second, while his own eyes were closed
and Robespierre's fixed upon him, also saw the lonely cliffs of Calais, heard the same voice singing: "God
save the King!" the volley of musketry, the despairing cries of Marguerite Blakeney; and once again he felt
the keen and bitter pang of complete humiliation and defeat.
Chapter III : ExAmbassador Chauvelin
Robespierre had quietly waited the while. He was in no hurry: being a nightbird of very pronounced tastes,
he was quite ready to sit here until the small hours of the morning watching Citizen Chauvelin mentally
writhing in the throes of recollections of the past few months.
There was nothing that delighted the seagreen Incorruptible quite so much as the aspect of a man struggling
with a hopeless situation and feeling a net of intrigue drawing gradually tighter and tighter around him.
Even now, when he saw Chauvelin's smooth forehead wrinkled into an anxious frown, and his thin hand
nervously clutched upon the table, Robespierre heaved a pleasurable sigh, leaned back in his chair, and said
with an amiable smile:
"You do agree with me, then, Citizen, that the situation has become intolerable?"
Then as Chauvelin did not reply, he continued, speaking more sharply:
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 8
Page No 11
"And how terribly galling it all is, when we could have had that man under the guillotine by now, if you had
not blundered so terribly last year."
His voice had become hard and trenchant like that knife to which he was so ready to make constant allusion.
But Chauvelin still remained silent. There was really nothing that he could say.
"Citizen Chauvelin, how you must hate that man!" exclaimed Robespierre at last.
Then only did Chauvelin break the silence which up to now he had appeared to have forced himself to keep.
"I do!" he said with unmistakable fervour.
"Then why do you not make an effort to retrieve the blunders of last year?" queried Robespierre blandly.
"The Republic has been unusually patient and longsuffering with you, Citizen Chauvelin. She has taken
your many services and wellknown patriotism into consideration. But you know," he added significantly,
"that she has no use for worthless tools."
Then as Chauvelin seemed to have relapsed into sullen silence, he continued with his original illomened
blandness:
"Ma foi! Citizen Chauvelin, were I standing in your buckled shoes, I would not lose another hour in trying to
avenge mine own humiliation!"
"Have I ever had a chance?" burst out Chauvelin with illsuppressed vehemence. "What can I do
singlehanded? Since war has been declared I cannot go to England unless the Government will find some
official reason for my doing so. There is much grumbling and wrath over here, and when that damned Scarlet
Pimpernel League has been at work, when a score or so of valuable prizes have been snatched from under the
very knife of the guillotine, then, there is much gnashing of teeth and useless cursings, but nothing serious or
definite is done to smother those accursed English flies which come buzzing about our ears."
"Nay! you forget, Citizen Chauvelin," retorted Robespierre, "that we of the Committee of Public Safety are
far more helpless than you. You know the language of these people, we don't. You know their manners and
customs, their ways of thought, the methods they are likely to employ: we know none of these things. You
have seen and spoken to men in England who are members of that damned League. You have seen the man
who is its leader. We have not."
He leant forward on the table and looked more searchingly at the thin, pallid face before him.
"If you named that leader to me now, if you described him, we could go to work more easily. You could
name him, and you would, Citizen Chauvelin."
"I cannot," retorted Chauvelin doggedly.
"Ah! but I think you could. But there! I do not blame your silence. You would wish to reap the reward of
your own victory, to be the instrument of your own revenge. Passions! I think it natural! But in the name of
your own safety, Citizen, do not be too greedy with your secret. If the man is known to you, find him again,
find him, lure him to France! We want himthe people want him! And if the people do not get what they
want, they will turn on those who have withheld their prey."
"I understand, Citizen, that your own safety and that of your government is involved in this renewed attempt
to capture the Scarlet Pimpernel," retorted Chauvelin drily.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 9
Page No 12
"And your head, Citizen Chauvelin," concluded Robespierre.
"Nay! I know that well enough, and you may believe me, and you will, Citizen, when I say that I care but
little about that. The question is, if I am to lure that man to France what will you and your government do to
help me?"
"Everything," replied Robespierre, "provided you have a definite plan and a definite purpose.
"I have both. But I must go to England in, at least, a semiofficial capacity. I can do nothing if I am to hide in
disguise in outofthe way corners."
"That is easily done. There has been some talk with the British authorities anent the security and welfare of
peaceful French subjects settled in England. After a good deal of correspondence they have suggested our
sending a semiofficial representative over there to look after the interests of our own people commercially
and financially. We can easily send you over in that capacity if it would suit your purpose."
"Admirably. I have only need of a cloak. That one will do as well as another."
"Is that all?"
"Not quite. I have several plans in my head, and I must know that I am fully trusted. Above all, I must have
powerdecisive, absolute, illimitable power."
There was nothing of the weakling about this small, sableclad man, who looked the redoubtable Jacobin
leader straight in the face and brought a firm fist resolutely down upon the table before him. Robespierre
paused a while ere he replied; he was eying the other man keenly, trying to read if behind that earnest,
frowning brow there did not lurk some selfish, ulterior motive along with that demand for absolute power.
But Chauvelin did not flinch beneath that gaze which could make every cheek in France blanch with
unnamed terror, and after that slight moment of hesitation Robespierre said quietly:
"You shall have the complete power of a military dictator in every town or borough of France which you may
visit. The Revolutionary Government shall create you, before you start for England, Supreme Head of all the
SubCommittees of Public Safety. This will mean that in the name of the safety of the Republic every order
given by you, of whatsoever nature it might be, must be obeyed implicitly under pain of an arraignment for
treason."
Chauvelin sighed a quick, sharp sigh of intense satisfaction, which he did not even attempt to disguise before
Robespierre.
"I shall want agents," he said, "or shall we say spies? and, of course, money."
"You shall have both. We keep a very efficient secret service in England and they do a great deal of good
over there. There is much dissatisfaction in their Midland countiesyou remember the Birmingham riots?
They were chiefly the work of our own spies. Then you know Candeille, the actress? She had found her way
among some of those circles in London who have what they call liberal tendencies. I believe they are called
Whigs. Funny name, isn't it? It means perruque, I think. Candeille has given charity performances in aid of
our Paris poor, in one or two of these Whig clubs, and incidentally she has been very useful to us."
"A woman is always useful in such cases. I shall seek out the Citizeness Candeille."
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 10
Page No 13
"And if she renders you useful assistance, I think I can offer her what should prove a tempting prize. Women
are so vain!" he added, contemplating with rapt attention the enamellike polish on his finger nails. "There
is a vacancy in the Maison Moliere. Orwhat might prove more attractive stillin connection with the
proposed National fete, and the new religion for the people, we have not yet chosen a Goddess of Reason.
That should appeal to any feminine mind. The impersonation of a goddess, with processions, pageants, and
the rest. ... Great importance and prominence given to one personality. ... What say you, Citizen? If you really
have need of a woman for the furtherance of your plans, you have that at your disposal which may enhance
her zeal."
"I thank you, Citizen," rejoined Chauvelin calmly. "I always entertained a hope that some day the
Revolutionary Government would call again on my services. I admit that I failed last year. The Englishman is
resourceful. He has wits and he is very rich. He would not have succeeded, I think, but for his money and
corruption and bribery are rife in Paris and on our coasts. He slipped through my fingers at the very moment
when I thought that I held him most securely. I do admit all that, but I am prepared to redeem my failure of
last year, and ... there is nothing more to discuss.I am ready to start."
He looked round for his cloak and hat, and quietly readjusted the set of his necktie. But Robespierre
detained him a while longer: that born mountebank, born torturer of the souls of men, had not gloated
sufficiently yet on the agony of mind of this fellowman.
Chauvelin had always been trusted and respected. His services in connection with the foreign affairs of the
Revolutionary Government had been invaluable, both before and since the beginning of the European War.
At one time he formed part of that merciless decemvirate whichwith Robespierre at its headmeant to
govern France by laws of bloodshed and of unparalleled ferocity.
But the seagreen Incorruptible had since tired of him, then had endeavoured to push him on one side, for
Chauvelin was keen and clever, and, moreover, he possessed all those qualities of selfless patriotism which
were so conspicuously lacking in Robespierre.
His failure in bringing that interfering Scarlet Pimpernel to justice and the guillotine had completed
Chauvelin's downfall. Though not otherwise molested, he had been left to moulder in obscurity during this
past year. He would soon enough have been completely forgotten.
Now he was not only to be given one more chance to regain public favour, but he had demanded powers
which in consideration of the aim in view, Robespierre himself could not refuse to grant him. But the
Incorruptible, ever envious and jealous, would not allow him to exult too soon.
With characteristic blandness he seemed to be entering into all Chauvelin's schemes, to be helping in every
way he could, for there was something at the back of his mind which he meant to say to the exambassador,
before the latter took his leave: something which would show him that he was but on trial once again, and
which would demonstrate to him with perfect clearness that over him there hovered the allpowerful hand of
a master.
"You have but to name the sum you want, Citizen Chauvelin," said the Incorruptible, with an encouraging
smile, "the government will not stint you, and you shall not fail for lack of authority or for lack of funds."
"It is pleasant to hear that the government has such uncounted wealth," remarked Chauvelin with dry
sarcasm.
"Oh! the last few weeks have been very profitable," retorted Robespierre; "we have confiscated money and
jewels from emigrant royalists to the tune of several million francs. You remember the traitor Juliette Marny,
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 11
Page No 14
who escape to England lately? Well! her mother's jewels and quite a good deal of gold were discovered by
one of our most able spies to be under the care of a certain Abbe Foucquet, a calotin from
Boulognedevoted to the family, so it seems."
"Yes?" queried Chauvelin indifferently.
"Our men seized the jewels and gold, that is all. We don't know yet what we mean to do with the priest. The
fisherfolk of Boulogne like him, and we can lay our hands on him at any time, if we want his old head for the
guillotine. But the jewels were worth having. There's a historic necklace worth half a million at least."
"Could I have it?" asked Chauvelin.
Robespierre laughed and shrugged his shoulders.
"You said it belonged to the Marny family," continued the ex ambassador. "Juliette Marny is in England. I
might meet her. I cannot tell what may happen: but I feel that the historic necklace might prove useful. Just as
you please," he added with renewed indifference. "It was a thought that flashed through my mind when you
spoke nothing more."
"And to show you how thoroughly the government trusts you, Citizen Chauvelin," replied Robespierre with
perfect urbanity, "I will myself direct that the Marny necklace be placed unreservedly in your hands; and a
sum of fifty thousand francs for your expenses in England. You see," he added blandly, "we give you no
excuse for a second failure."
"I need none," retorted Chauvelin drily, as he finally rose from his seat, with a sigh of satisfaction that this
interview was ended at last.
But Robespierre too had risen, and pushing his chair aside he took a step or two towards Chauvelin. He was a
much taller man than the exambassador. Spare and gaunt, he had a very upright bearing, and in the
uncertain light of the candle he seemed to tower strangely and weirdly above the other man: the pale hue of
his coat, his light coloured hair, the whiteness of his linen, all helped to give to his appearance at that
moment a curious spectral effect.
Chauvelin somehow felt an unpleasant shiver running down his spine as Robespierre, perfectly urbane and
gentle in his manner, placed a long, bony hand upon his shoulder.
"Citizen Chauvelin," said the Incorruptible, with some degree of dignified solemnity, "meseems that we very
quickly understood one another this evening. Your own conscience, no doubt, gave you a premonition of
what the purport of my summons to you would be. You say that you always hoped the Revolutionary
Government would give you one great chance to redeem your failure of last year. I, for one, always intended
that you should have that chance, for I saw, perhaps, just a little deeper into your heart than my colleagues. I
saw not only enthusiasm for the cause of the People of France, not only abhorrence for the enemy of your
country, I saw a purely personal and deadly hate of an individual man the unknown and mysterious
Englishman who proved too clever for you last year. And because I believe that hatred will prove sharper and
more farseeing than selfless patriotism, therefore I urged the Committee of Public Safety to allow you to
work out your own revenge, and thereby to serve your country more effectually than any otherperhaps
more pure minded patriot would do. You go to England wellprovided with all that is necessary for the
success of your plans, for the accomplishment of your own personal vengeance. The Revolutionary
Government will help you with money, passports, safe conducts; it places its spies and agents at your
disposal. It gives you practically unlimited power, wherever you may go. It will not enquire into your
motives, nor yet your means, so long as these lead to success. But private vengeance or patriotism, whatever
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 12
Page No 15
may actuate you, we here in France demand you deliver into our hands the man who is known in two
countries as the Scarlet Pimpernel! We want him alive if possible, or dead if it must be so, and we want as
many of his henchmen as will follow him to the guillotine. Get them to France, and we'll know how to deal
with them, and let the whole of Europe be damned."
He paused for a while, his hand still resting on Chauvelin's shoulder, his pale green eyes holding those of the
other man as if in a trance. But Chauvelin neither stirred nor spoke. His triumph left him quite calm; his
fertile brain was already busy with his plans. There was no room for fear in his heart, and it was without the
slightest tremor that he waited for the conclusion of Robespierre's oration.
"Perhaps, Citizen Chauvelin," said the latter at last, "you have already guessed what there is left for me to
say. But lest there should remain in your mind one faint glimmer of doubt or of hope, let me tell you this. The
Revolutionary Government gives you this chance of redeeming your failure, but this one only; if you fail
again, your outraged country will know neither pardon nor mercy. Whether you return to France or remain in
England, whether you travel North, South, East or West, cross the Oceans, or traverse the Alps, the hand of
an avenging People will be upon you. Your second failure will be punished by death, wherever you may be,
either by the guillotine, if you are in France, or if you seek refuge elsewhere, then by the hand of an assassin.
"Look to it, "Citizen Chauvelin! for there will be no escape this time, not even if the mightiest tyrant on earth
tried to protect you, not even if you succeeded in building up an empire and placing yourself upon a throne."
His thin, strident voice echoed weirdly in the small, close boudoir. Chauvelin made no reply. There was
nothing that he could say. All that Robespierre had put so emphatically before him, he had fully realised,
even whilst he was forming his most daring plans.
It was an "eitheror" this time, uttered to HIM now. He thought again of Marguerite Blakeney, and the
terrible alternative he had put before HER less than a year ago.
Well! he was prepared to take the risk. He would not fail again. He was going to England under more
favourable conditions this time. He knew who the man was, whom he was bidden to lure to France and to
death.
And he returned Robespierre's threatening gaze boldly and unflinchingly; then he prepared to go. He took up
his hat and cloak, opened the door and peered for a moment into the dark corridor, wherein, in the far
distance, the steps of a solitary sentinel could be faintly heard: he put on his hat, turned to look once more
into the room where Robespierre stood quietly watching him, and went his way.
Chapter IV : The Richmond Gala
It was perhaps the most brilliant September ever known in England, where the last days of dying summer are
nearly always golden and beautiful.
Strange that in this country, where that same season is so peculiarly radiant with a glory all its own, there
should be no special expression in the language with which to accurately name it.
So we needs must call it "fin d'ete": the ending of the summer; not the absolute end, nor yet the ultimate
departure, but the tender lingering of a friend obliged to leave us anon, yet who fain would steal a day here
and there, a week or so in which to stay with us: who would make that last pathetic farewell of his endure a
little while longer still, and brings forth in gorgeous array for our final gaze all that he has which is most
luxuriant, most desirable, most worthy of regret.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 13
Page No 16
And in this year of grace 1793, departing summer had lavished the treasures of her palette upon woodland
and river banks; had tinged the once crude green of larch and elm with a tender hue of gold, had brushed the
oaks with tones of warm russet, and put patches of sienna and crimson on the beech.
In the gardens the roses were still in bloom, not the delicate blush or lemon ones of June, nor yet the pale
Banksias and climbers, but the fullblooded red roses of late summer, and deepcoloured apricot ones, with
crinkled outside leaves faintly kissed by the frosty dew. In sheltered spots the purple clematis still lingered,
whilst the dahlias, brilliant of hue, seemed overbearing in their gorgeous insolence, flaunting their crudely
colored petals against sober backgrounds of mellow leaves, or the dull, mossy tones of ancient, encircling
walls.
The Gala had always been held about the end of September. The weather, on the riverside, was most
dependable then, and there was always sufficient sunshine as an excuse for bringing out Madam's last new
muslin gown, or her palecoloured quilted petticoat. Then the ground was dry and hard, good alike for
walking and for setting up tents and booths. And of these there was of a truth a most goodly array this year:
mountebanks and jugglers from every corner of the world, so it seemed, for there was a man with a face as
black as my lord's tricorne, and another with such flat yellow cheeks as made one think of batter pudding, and
spring aconite, of eggs and other very yellow things.
There was a tent wherein dogsall sorts of dogs, big, little, black, white or tandid things which no
Christian with respect for his own backbone would have dared to perform, and another where a weird faced
old man made beanstalks and walking sticks, coins of the realm and lace kerchiefs vanish into thin air.
And as it was nice and hot one could sit out upon the green and listen to the strains of the band, which
discoursed sweet music, and watch the young people tread a measure on the sward.
The quality had not yet arrived: for humbler folk had partaken of very early dinner so as to get plenty of fun,
and long hours of delight for the sixpenny toll demanded at the gates.
There was so much to see and so much to do: games of bowls on the green, and a beautiful Aunt Sally, there
was a skittle alley, and two merrygorounds: there were performing monkeys and dancing bears, a woman
so fat that three men with arms outstretched could not get round her, and a man so thin that he could put a
lady's bracelet round his neck and her garter around his waist.
There were some funny little dwarfs with pinched faces and a knowing manner, and a giant come all the way
from Russiaso 'twas said.
The mechanical toys too were a great attraction. You dropped a penny into a little slit in a box and a doll
would begin to dance and play the fiddle: and there was the Magic Mill, where for another modest copper a
row of tiny figures, wrinkled and old and dressed in the shabbiest of rags, marched in weary procession up a
flight of steps into the Mill, only to emerge again the next moment at a further door of this wonderful
building looking young and gay, dressed in gorgeous finery and tripping a dance measure as they descended
some steps and were finally lost to view.
But what was most wonderful of all and collected the goodliest crowd of gazers and the largest amount of
coins, was a miniature representation of what was going on in France even at this very moment.
And you could not help but be convinced of the truth of it all, so cleverly was it done. There was a
background of houses and a very redlooking sky. "Too red!" some people said, but were immediately
quashed by the dictum of the wise, that the sky represented a sunset, as anyone who looked could see. Then
there were a number of little figures, no taller than your hand, but with little wooden faces and arms and legs,
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 14
Page No 17
just beautifully made little dolls, and these were dressed in kirtles and breeches all rags mostlyand little
coats and wooden shoes. They were massed together in groups with their arms all turned upwards.
And in the center of this little stage on an elevated platform there were miniature wooden posts close
together, and with a long flat board at right angles at the foot of the posts, and all painted a bright red. At the
further end of the boards was a miniature basket, and between the two posts, at the top, was a miniature knife
which ran up and down in a groove and was drawn by a miniature pulley. Folk who knew said that this was a
model of a guillotine.
And lo and behold! when you dropped a penny into a slot just below the wooden stage, the crowd of little
figures started waving their arms up and down, and another little doll would ascend the elevated platform and
lie down on the red board at the foot of the wooden posts. Then a figure dressed in brilliant scarlet put out an
arm presumably to touch the pulley, and the tiny knife would rattle down on to the poor little reclining doll's
neck, and its head would roll off into the basket beyond.
Then there was a loud whirr of wheels, a buzz of internal mechanism, and all the little figures would stop
dead with arms outstretched, whilst the beheaded doll rolled off the board and was lost to view, no doubt
preparatory to going through the same gruesome pantomime again.
It was very thrilling, and very terrible: a certain air of hushed awe reigned in the booth where this mechanical
wonder was displayed.
The booth itself stood in a secluded portion of the grounds, far from the toll gates, and the band stand and the
noise of the merrygo round, and there were great texts, written in red letters on a black ground, pinned all
along the walls.
"Please spare a copper for the starving poor of Paris."
A lady, dressed in grey quilted petticoat and pretty grey and black striped paniers, could be seen walking in
the booth from time to time, then disappearing through a partition beyond. She would emerge again presently
carrying an embroidered reticule, and would wander round among the crowd, holding out the bag by its
chain, and repeating in tones of somewhat monotonous appeal: "For the starving poor of Paris, if you please!"
She had fine, dark eyes, rather narrow and tending upwards at the outer corners, which gave her face a not
altogether pleasant expression. Still, they were fine eyes, and when she went round soliciting alms, most of
the men put a hand into their breeches pocket and dropped a coin into her embroidered reticule.
She said the word "poor" in rather a funny way, rolling the "r" at the end, and she also said "please" as if it
were spelt with a long line of "e's," and so it was concluded that she was French and was begging for her
poorer sisters. At stated intervals during the day, the mechanical toy was rolled into a corner, and the lady in
grey stood up on a platform and sang queer little songs, the words of which nobody could understand.
"Il etait une bergere et ron et petit pataplon. ... "
But it all left an impression of sadness and of suppressed awe upon the minds and susceptibilities of the
worthy Richmond yokels come with their wives or sweethearts to enjoy the fun of the fair, and gladly did
everyone emerge out of that melancholy booth into the sunshine, the brightness and the noise.
"Lud! but she do give me the creeps," said Mistress Polly, the pretty barmaid from the Bell Inn, down by the
river. "And I must say that I don't see why we English folk should send our hardearned pennies to those
murdering ruffians over the water. Bein' starving so to speak, don't make a murderer a better man if he goes
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 15
Page No 18
on murdering," she added with undisputable if ungrammatical logic. "Come, let's look at something more
cheerful now."
And without waiting for anyone else's assent, she turned towards the more lively portion of the grounds,
closely followed by a ruddy faced, somewhat sheepishlooking youth, who very obviously was her
attendant swain.
It was getting on for three oclock now, and the quality were beginning to arrive. Lord Anthony Dewhurst
was already there, chucking every pretty girl under the chin, to the annoyance of her beau. Ladies were
arriving all the time, and the humbler feminine hearts were constantly set aflutter at sight of rich brocaded
gowns, and the new Charlottes, all crinkled velvet and soft marabout, which were so becoming to the pretty
faces beneath.
There was incessant and loud talking and chattering, with here and there the shriller tones of a French voice
being distinctly noticeable in the din. There were a good many French ladies and gentlemen present, easily
recognisable, even in the distance, for their clothes were of more sober hue and of lesser richness than those
of their English compeers.
But they were great lords and ladies, nevertheless, Dukes and Duchesses and Countesses, come to England
for fear of being murdered by those devils in their own country. Richmond was full of them just now, as they
were made right welcome both at the Palace and at the magnificent home of Sir Percy and Lady Blakeney.
Ah! here comes Sir Andrew Ffoulkes with his lady! so pretty and dainty does she look, like a little china doll,
in her newfashioned shortwaisted gown: her brown hair in soft waves above her smooth forehead, her
great, hazel eyes fixed in unaffected admiration on the gallant husband by her side.
"No wonder she dotes on him!" signed pretty Mistress Polly after she had bobbed her curtsy to my lady. "The
brave deeds he did for love of her! Rescued her from those murderers over in France and brought her to
England safe and sound, having fought no end of them single handed, so I've beard it said. Have you not,
Master Thomas Jezzard?"
And she looked defiantly at her meeklooking cavalier.
"Bah!" replied Master Thomas with quite unusual vehemence in response to the disparaging look in her
brown eyes, "'Tis not he who did it all, as you well know, Mistress Polly. Sir Andrew Ffoulkes is a gallant
gentleman, you may take your Bible oath on that, but he that fights the murdering frogeaters singlehanded is
he whom they call The Scarlet Pimpernel: the bravest gentleman in all the world."
Then, as at mention of the national hero, he thought that he detected in Mistress Polly's eyes an enthusiasm
which he could not very well ascribe to his own individuality, he added with some pique:
"But they do say that this same Scarlet Pimpernel is mightily ill favoured, and that's why no one ever sees
him. They say he is fit to scare the crows away and that no Frenchy can look twice at his face, for it's so ugly,
and so they let him get out of the country, rather than look at him again."
"Then they do say a mighty lot of nonsense," retorted Mistress Polly, with a shrug of her pretty shoulders,
"and if that be so, then why don't you go over to France and join hands with the Scarlet Pimpernel? I'll
warrant no Frenchman'll want to look twice at your face."
A chorus of laughter greeted this sally, for the two young people had in the meanwhile been joined by several
of their friends, and now formed part of a merry group near the band, some sitting, others standing, but all
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 16
Page No 19
bent on seeing as much as there was to see in Richmond Gala this day. There was Johnny Cullen, the grocer's
apprentice from Twickenham, and Ursula Quekett, the baker's daughter, and several "young 'uns" from the
neighbourhood, as well as some older folk.
And all of them enjoyed a joke when they heard one and thought Mistress Polly's retort mightily smart. But
then Mistress Polly was possessed of two hundred pounds, all her own, left to her by her grandmother, and on
the strength of this extensive fortune had acquired a reputation for beauty and wit not easily accorded to a
wench that had been penniless.
But Mistress Polly was also very kindhearted. She loved to tease Master Jezzard, who was an indefatigable
hangeron at her pretty skirts, and whose easy conquest had rendered her somewhat contemptuous, but at the
look of perplexed annoyance and bewildered distress in the lad's face, her better nature soon got the upper
hand. She realized that her remark had been unwarrantably spiteful, and wishing to make atonement, she said
with a touch of coquetry which quickly spread balm over the honest yokel's injured vanity:
"La! Master Jezzard, you do seem to make a body say some queer things. But there! you must own 'tis
mighty funny about that Scarlet Pimpernel!" she added, appealing to the company in general, just as if Master
Jezzard had been disputing the fact. "Why won't he let anyone see who he is? And those who know him won't
tell. Now I have it for a fact from my lady's own maid Lucy, that the young lady as is stopping at Lady
Blakeney's house has actually spoken to the man. She came over from France, come a fortnight tomorrow;
she and the gentleman they call Mossoo Deroulede. They both saw the Scarlet Pimpernel and spoke to him.
He brought them over from France. They why won't they say?"
"Say what?" commented Johnny Cullen, the apprentice.
"Who this mysterious Scarlet Pimpernel is."
"Perhaps he isn't," said old Clutterbuck, who was clerk of the vestry at the church of St. John's the Evangelist.
"Yes!" he added sententiously, for he was fond of his own sayings and usually liked to repeat them before he
had quite done with them, "that's it, you may be sure. Perhaps he isn't."
"What do you mean, Master Clutterbuck?" asked Ursula Quekett, for she knew the old man liked to explain
his wise saws, and as she wanted to marry his son, she indulged him whenever she could. "What do you
mean? He isn't what?"
"He isn't. That's all," explained Clutterbuck with vague solemnity.
Then seeing that he had gained the attention of the little party round him, he condescended to come to more
logical phraseology.
"I mean, that perhaps we must not ask, 'who IS this mysterious Scarlet Pimpernel?' but 'who WAS that poor
and unfortunate gentleman?'"
"Then you think ... " suggested Mistress Polly, who felt unaccountably lowspirited at this oratorical
pronouncement.
"I have it for a fact," said Mr. Clutterbuck solemnly, "that he whom they call the Scarlet Pimpernel no longer
exists now: that he was collared by the Frenchies, as far back as last fall, and in the language of the poets, has
never been heard of no more."
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 17
Page No 20
Mr. Clutterbuck was very fond of quoting from the works of certain writers whose names he never
mentioned, but who went by the poetical generality of "the poets." Whenever he made use of phrases which
he was supposed to derive from these great and unnamed authors, he solemnly and mechanically raised his
hat, as a tribute of respect to these giant minds.
"You think that The Scarlet Pimpernel is dead, Mr. Clutterbuck? That those horrible Frenchies murdered
him? Surely you don't mean that?" sighed Mistress Polly ruefully.
Mr. Clutterbuck put his hand up to his hat, preparatory no doubt to making another appeal to the mysterious
poets, but was interrupted in the very act of uttering great thoughts by a loud and prolonged laugh which
came echoing from a distant corner of the grounds.
"Lud! but I'd know that laugh anywhere," said Mistress Quekett, whilst all eyes were turned in the direction
whence the merry noise had come.
Half a head taller than any of his friends around him, his lazy blue eyes scanning from beneath their drooping
lids the motley throng around him, stood Sir Percy Blakeney, the centre of a gailydressed little group which
seemingly had just crossed the tollgate.
"A fine specimen of a man, for sure," remarked Johnnie Cullen, the apprentice.
"Aye! you may take your Bible oath on that!" sighed Mistress Polly, who was inclined to be sentimental.
"Speakin' as the poets," pronounced Mr. Clutterbuck sententiously, "inches don't make a man."
"Nor fine clothes neither," added Master Jezzard, who did not approve of Mistress Polly's sentimental sigh.
"There's my lady!" gasped Miss Barbara suddenly, clutching Master Clutterbuck's arm vigorously. "Lud! but
she is beautiful today!"
Beautiful indeed, and radiant with youth and happiness, Marguerite Blakeney had just gone through the gates
and was walking along the sward towards the band stand. She was dressed in clinging robes of shimmery
green texture, the newfashioned highwaisted effect suiting her graceful figure to perfection. The large
Charlotte, made of velvet to match the gown, cast a deep shadow over the upper part of her face, and gave a
peculiar softness to the outline of her forehead and cheeks.
Long lace mittens covered her arms and hands and a scarf of diaphanous material edged with dull gold hung
loosely around her shoulders.
Yes! she was beautiful! No captious chronicler has ever denied that! and no one who knew her before, and
who saw her again on this late summer's afternoon, could fail to mark the additional charm of her magnetic
personality. There was a tenderness in her face as she turned her head to and fro, a joy of living in her eyes
that was quite irresistibly fascinating.
Just now she was talking animatedly with the young girl who was walking beside her, and laughing merrily
the while:
"Nay! we'll find your Paul, never fear! Lud! child, have you forgotten he is in England now, and that there's
no fear of his being kidnapped here on the green in broad daylight."
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 18
Page No 21
The young girl gave a slight shudder and her childlike face became a shade paler than before. Marguerite
took her hand and gave it a kindly pressure. Juliette Marny, but lately come to England, saved from under the
very knife of the guillotine, by a timely and daring rescue, could scarcely believe as yet that she and the man
she loved were really out of danger.
"There is Monsieur Deroulede," said Marguerite after a slight pause, giving the young girl time to recover
herself and pointing to a group of men close by. "He is among friends, as you see."
They made such a pretty picture, these two women, as they stood together for a moment on the green with the
brilliant September sun throwing golden reflections and luminous shadows on their slender forms.
Marguerite, tall and queenlike in her rich gown, and costly jewels, wearing with glorious pride the invisible
crown of happy wifehood: Juliette, slim and girlish, dressed all in white, with a soft, straw hat on her fair
curls, and bearing on an otherwise young and childlike face, the hard imprint of the terrible sufferings she
had undergone, of the deathly moral battle her tender soul had had to fight.
Soon a group of friends joined them. Paul Deroulede among these, also Sir Andrew and Lady Ffoulkes, and
strolling slowly towards them, his hands buried in the pockets of his fine cloth breeches, his broad shoulders
set to advantage in a coat of immaculate cut, priceless lace ruffles at neck and wrist, came the inimitable Sir
Percy.
Chapter V : Sir Percy and His Lady
To all appearances he had not changed since those early days of matrimony, when his young wife dazzled
London society by her wit and by her beauty, and he was one of the many satellites that helped to bring into
bold relief the brilliance of her presence, of her sallies and of her smiles.
His friends alone, mayhapand of these only an intimate few had understood that beneath that selfsame
lazy manner, those shy and awkward ways, that halfinane, halfcynical laugh, there now lurked an
undercurrent of tender and passionate happiness.
That Lady Blakeney was in love with her own husband, nobody could fail to see, and in the more frivolous
cliques of fashionable London this extraordinary phenomenon had oft been eagerly discussed.
"A monstrous thing, of a truth, for a woman of fashion to adore her own husband!" was the universal
pronouncement of the gailydecked little world that centred around Carlton House and Ranelagh.
Not that Sir Percy Blakeney was unpopular with the fair sex. Far be it from the veracious chronicler's mind
even to suggest such a thing. The ladies would have voted any gathering dull if Sir Percy's witty sallies did
not ring from end to end of the dancing hall, if his new satin coat and 'broidered waistcoat did not call for
comment or admiration.
But that was the frivolous set, to which Lady Blakeney had never belonged.
It was well known that she had always viewed her goodnatured husband as the most willing and most
natural butt for her caustic wit; she still was fond of aiming a shaft or two at him, and he was still equally
ready to let the shaft glance harmlessly against the flawless shield of his own imperturbable good humour,
but now, contrary to all precedent, to all usages and customs of London society, Marguerite seldom was seen
at routs or at the opera without her husband; she accompanied him to all the races, and even one night oh
horror!had danced the gavotte with him.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 19
Page No 22
Society shuddered and wondered! tried to put Lady Blakeney's sudden infatuation down to foreign
eccentricity, and finally consoled itself with the thought that after all this nonsense could not last, and that she
was too clever a woman and he too perfect a gentleman to keep up this abnormal state of things for any
length of time.
In the meanwhile, the ladies averred that this matrimonial love was a very onesided affair. No one could
assert that Sir Percy was anything but politely indifferent to his wife's obvious attentions. His lazy eyes never
once lighted up when she entered a ballroom, and there were those who knew for a fact that her ladyship
spent many lonely days in her beautiful home at Richmond whilst her lord and master absented himself with
persistent if unchivalrous regularity.
His presence at the Gala had been a surprise to everyone, for all thought him still away, fishing in Scotland or
shooting in Yorkshire, anywhere save close to the apron strings of his doting wife. He himself seemed
conscious of the fact that he had not been expected at this endofsummer fete, for as he strolled forward to
meet his wife and Juliette Marny, and acknowledge with a bow here and a nod there the many greetings from
subordinates and friends, there was quite an apologetic air about his goodlooking face, and an obvious
shyness in his smile.
But Marguerite gave a happy little laugh when she saw him coming towards her.
"Oh, Sir Percy!" she said gaily, "and pray have you seen the show? I vow 'tis the maddest, merriest throng
I've seen for many a day. Nay! but for the sighs and shudders of my poor little Juliette, I should be enjoying
one of the liveliest days of my life."
She patted Juliette's arm affectionately.
"Do not shame me before Sir Percy," murmured the young girl, casting shy glances at the elegant cavalier
before her, vainly trying to find in the indolent, foppish personality of this society butterfly, some trace of the
daring man of action, the bold adventurer who had snatched her and her lover from out the very tumbril that
bore them both to death.
"I know I ought to be gay," she continued with an attempt at a smile, "I ought to forget everything, save what
I owe to ..."
Sir Percy's laugh broke in on her halffinished sentence.
"Lud! and to think of all that I ought not to forget!" he said loudly. "Tony here has been clamouring for iced
punch this last halfhour, and I promised to find a booth wherein the noble liquid is properly dispensed.
Within half an hour from now His Royal Highness will be here. I assure you, Mlle. Juliette, that from that
time onwards I have to endure the qualms of the damned, for the heir to Great Britain's throne always
contrives to be thirsty when I am satiated, which is Tantalus' torture magnified a thousandfold, or to be
satiated when my parched palate most requires solace; in either case I am a most pitiable man."
"In either case you contrive to talk a deal of nonsense, Sir Percy," said Marguerite gaily.
"What else would your ladyship have me do this lazy, hot afternoon?"
"Come and view the booths with me," she said. "I am dying for a sight of the fat woman and the lean man,
the pigfaced child, the dwarfs and the giants. There! Monsieur Deroulede," she added, turning to the young
Frenchman who was standing close beside her, "take Mlle. Juliette to hear the clavecin players. I vow she is
tired of my company."
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 20
Page No 23
The gailydressed group was breaking up. Juliette and Paul Deroulede were only too ready to stroll off
arminarm together, and Sir Andrew Ffoulkes was ever in attendance on his young wife.
For one moment Marguerite caught her husband's eye. No one was within earshot.
"Percy," she said.
"Yes, m'dear."
"When did you return?"
"Early this morning."
"You crossed over from Calais?"
"From Boulogne."
"Why did you not let me know sooner?"
"I could not, dear. I arrived at my lodgings in town, looking a disgusting object. ... I could not appear before
you until I had washed some of the French mud from off my person. Then His Royal Highness demanded my
presence. He wanted news of the Duchesse de Verneuil, whom I had the honour of escorting over from
France. By the time I had told him all that he wished to hear, there was no chance of finding you at home, and
I thought I should see you here."
Marguerite said nothing for a moment, but her foot impatiently tapped the ground, and her fingers were
fidgeting with the gold fringe of her scarf. The look of joy, of exquisite happiness, seemed to have suddenly
vanished from her face; there was a deep furrow between her brows.
She sighed a short, sharp sigh, and cast a rapid upward glance at her husband.
He was looking down at her, smiling goodnaturedly, a trifle sarcastically perhaps, and the frown on her face
deepened.
"Percy," she said abruptly.
"Yes, m'dear."
"These anxieties are terrible to bear. You have been twice over to France within the last month, dealing with
your life as lightly as if it did not now belong to me. When will you give up these mad adventures, and leave
others to fight their own battles and to save their own lives as best they may?"
She had spoken with increased vehemence, although her voice was scarce raised above a whisper. Even in
her sudden, passionate anger she was on her guard not to betray his secret. He did not reply immediately, but
seemed to be studying the beautiful face on which heartbroken anxiety was now distinctly imprinted.
Then he turned and looked at the solitary booth in the distance, across the frontal of which a large placard had
been recently affixed, bearing the words: "Come and see the true representation of the guillotine!"
In front of the booth a man dressed in ragged breeches, with Phrygian cap on his head, adorned with a
tricolour cockade, was vigorously beating a drum, shouting volubly the while:
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 21
Page No 24
"Come in and see, come in and see! the only realistic presentation of the original guillotine. Hundreds perish
in Paris every day! Come and see! Come and see! the perfectly vivid performance of what goes on hourly in
Paris at the present moment."
Marguerite had followed the direction of Sir Percy's eyes. She too was looking at the booth, she heard the
man's monotonous, raucous cries. She gave a slight shudder and once more looked imploringly at her
husband. His facethough outwardly as lazy and calm as before had a strange set look about the mouth
and firm jaw, and his slender hand, the hand of a dandy accustomed to handle cards and dice and to play
lightly with the foils, was clutched tightly beneath the folds of the priceless Mechlin frills.
It was but a momentary stiffening of the whole powerful frame, an instant's flash of the ruling passion hidden
within that very secretive soul. Then he once more turned towards her, the rigid lines of his face relaxed, he
broke into a pleasant laugh, and with the most elaborate and most courtly bow he took her hand in his and
raising her fingers to his lips, he gave the answer to her questions:
"When your ladyship has ceased to be the most admired woman in Europe, namely, when I am in my grave."
Chapter VI : For the Poor of Paris
There was no time to say more then. For the laughing, chatting groups of friends had once more closed up
round Marguerite and her husband, and she, ever on the alert, gave neither look nor sign that any serious
conversation had taken place between Sir Percy and herself.
Whatever she might feel or dread with regard to the foolhardy adventures in which he still persistently
embarked, no member of the League ever guarded the secret of his chief more loyally than did Marguerite
Blakeney.
Though her heart overflowed with a passionate pride in her husband, she was clever enough to conceal every
emotion save that which Nature had insisted on imprinting in her face, her present radiant happiness and her
irresistible love. And thus before the world she kept up that bantering way with him, which had characterized
her earlier matrimonial life, that goodnatured, easy contempt which he had so readily accepted in those
days, and which their entourage would have missed and would have enquired after, if she had changed her
manner towards him too suddenly.
In her heart she knew full well that within Percy Blakeney's soul she had a great and powerful rival: his wild,
mad, passionate love of adventure. For it he would sacrifice everything, even his life; she dared not ask
herself if he would sacrifice his love.
Twice in a few weeks he had been over to France: every time he went she could not know if she would ever
see him again. She could not imagine how the French Committee of Public Safety could so clumsily allow
the hated Scarlet Pimpernel to slip through its fingers. But she never attempted either to warn him or to beg
him not to go. When he brought Paul Deroulede and Juliette Marny over from France, her heart went out to
the two young people in sheer gladness and pride because of his precious life, which he had risked for them.
She loved Juliette for the dangers Percy had passed, for the anxieties she herself had endured; only today, in
the midst of this beautiful sunshine, this joy of the earth, of summer and of the sky, she had suddenly felt a
mad, overpowering anxiety, a deadly hatred of the wild adventurous life, which took him so often away from
her side. His pleasant, bantering reply precluded her following up the subject, whilst the merry chatter of
people round her warned her to keep her words and looks under control.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 22
Page No 25
But she seemed now to feel the want of being alone, and, somehow, that distant booth with its flaring placard,
and the crier in the Phrygian cap, exercised a weird fascination over her.
Instinctively she bent her steps thither, and equally instinctively the idle throng of her friends followed her.
Sir Percy alone had halted in order to converse with Lord Hastings, who had just arrived.
"Surely, Lady Blakeney, you have no though of patronising that gruesome spectacle?" said Lord Anthony
Dewhurst, as Marguerite almost mechanically had paused within a few yards of the solitary booth.
"I don't know," she said, with enforced gaiety, "the place seems to attract me. And I need not look at the
spectacle," she added significantly, as she pointed to a roughlyscribbled notice at the entrance of the tent:
"In aid of the starving poor of Paris."
"There's a goodlooking woman who sings, and a hideous mechanical toy that moves," said one of the young
men in the crowd. "It is very dark and close inside the tent. I was lured in there for my sins, and was in a
mighty hurry to come out again."
"Then it must be my sins that are helping to lure me too at the present moment," said Marguerite lightly. "I
pray you all to let me go in there. I want to hear the goodlooking woman sing, even if I do not see the
hideous toy on the move."
"May I escort you then, Lady Blakeney?" said Lord Tony.
"Nay! I would rather go in alone," she replied a trifle impatiently. "I beg of you not to heed my whim, and to
await my return, there, where the music is at its merriest."
It had been bad manners to insist. Marguerite, with a little comprehensive nod to all her friends, left the
young cavaliers still protesting and quickly passed beneath the roughly constructed doorway that gave access
into the booth.
A man, dressed in theatrical rags and wearing the characteristic scarlet cap, stood immediately within the
entrance, and ostentatiously rattled a money box at regular intervals.
"For the starving poor of Paris," he drawled out in nasal monotonous tones the moment he caught sight of
Marguerite and of her rich gown. She dropped some gold into the box and then passed on.
The interior of the booth was dark and lonelylooking after the glare of the hot September sun and the noisy
crowd that thronged the sward outside. Evidently a performance had just taken place on the elevated platform
beyond, for a few yokels seemed to be lingering in a desultory manner as if preparatory to going out.
A few disjointed comments reached Marguerite's ears as she approached, and the small groups parted to
allow her to pass. One or two women gaped in astonishment at her beautiful dress, whilst others bobbed a
respectful curtsey.
The mechanical toy arrester her attention immediately. She did not find it as gruesome as she expected, only
singularly grotesque, with all those wooden little figures in their quaint, arrested action.
She drew nearer to have a better look, and the yokels who had lingered behind, paused, wondering if she
would make any remark.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 23
Page No 26
"Her ladyship was born in France," murmured one of the men, close to her, "she would know if the thing
really looks like that."
"She do seem interested," quoth another in a whisper.
"Lud love us all!" said a buxom wench, who was clinging to the arm of a nervouslooking youth, "I believe
they're coming for more money."
On the elevated platform at the further end of the tent, a slim figure had just made its appearance, that of a
young woman dressed in peculiarly sombre colours, and with a black lace hood thrown lightly over her head.
Marguerite thought that the face seemed familiar to her, and she also noticed that the woman carried a large
embroidered reticule in her bemittened hand.
There was a general exodus the moment she appeared. The Richmond yokels did not like the look of that
reticule. They felt that sufficient demand had already been made upon their scant purses, considering the
meagerness of the entertainment, and they dreaded being lured to further extravagance.
When Marguerite turned away from the mechanical toy, the last of the little crowd had disappeared, and she
was alone in the booth with the woman in the dark kirtle and black lace hood.
"For the poor of Paris, Madame," said the latter mechanically, holding out her reticule.
Marguerite was looking at her intently. The face certainly seemed familiar, recalling to her mind the faroff
days in Paris, before she married. Some young actress no doubt driven out of France by that terrible turmoil
which had caused so much sorrow and so much suffering. The face was pretty, the figure slim and elegant,
and the look of obvious sadness in the dark, almondshaped eyes was calculated to inspire sympathy and
pity.
Yet, strangely enough, Lady Blakeney felt repelled and chilled by this sombrelydressed young person: an
instinct, which she could not have explained and which she felt had no justification, warned her that
somehow or other, the sadness was not quite genuine, the appeal for the poor not quite heartfelt.
Nevertheless, she took out her purse, and dropping some few sovereigns into the capacious reticule, she said
very kindly:
"I hope that you are satisfied with your day's work, Madame; I fear me our British country folk hold the
strings of their purses somewhat tightly these times."
The woman sighed and shrugged her shoulders.
"Oh, Madame!" she said with a tone of great dejection, "one does what one can for one's starving
countrymen, but it is very hard to elicit sympathy over here for them, poor dears!"
"You are a Frenchwoman, of course," rejoined Marguerite, who had noted that though the woman spoke
English with a very pronounced foreign accent, she had nevertheless expressed herself with wonderful
fluency and correctness.
"Just like Lady Blakeney herself," replied the other.
"You know who I am?
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 24
Page No 27
"Who could come to Richmond and not know Lady Blakeney by sight."
"But what made you come to Richmond on this philanthropic errand of yours?"
"I go where I think there is a chance of earning a little money for the cause which I have at heart," replied the
Frenchwoman with the same gentle simplicity, the same tone of mournful dejection.
What she said was undoubtedly noble and selfless. Lady Blakeney felt in her heart that her keenest sympathy
should have gone out to this young womanpretty, dainty, hardly more than a girl who seemed to be
devoting her young life in a purely philanthropic and unselfish cause. And yet in spite of herself, Marguerite
seemed unable to shake off that curious sense of mistrust which had assailed her from the first, nor that
feeling of unreality and staginess with which the Frenchwoman's attitude had originally struck her.
Yet she tried to be kind and to be cordial, tried to hide that coldness in her manner which she felt was
unjustified.
"It is all very praiseworthy on your part, Madame," she said somewhat lamely. "Madame ...?" she added
interrogatively.
"My name is CandeilleDesiree Candeille," replied the Frenchwoman.
"Candeille?" exclaimed Marguerite with sudden alacrity, "Candeille ... surely ..."
"Yes ... of the Varietes."
"Ah! then I know why your face from the first seemed familiar to me," said Marguerite, this time with
unaffected cordiality. "I must have applauded you many a time in the olden days. I am an ex colleague, you
know. My name was St. Just before I married, and I was of the Maison Moliere."
"I knew that," said Desiree Candeille, "and half hoped that you would remember me."
"Nay! who could forget Demoiselle Candeille, the most popular star in the theatrical firmament?"
"Oh! that was so long ago."
"Only four years."
"A fallen star is soon lost out of sight."
"Why fallen?"
"It was a choice for me between exile from France and the guillotine," rejoined Candeille simply.
"Surely not?" queried Marguerite with a touch of genuine sympathy. With characteristic impulsiveness, she
had now cast aside her former misgivings: she had conquered her mistrust, at any rate had relegated it to the
background of her mind. This woman was a colleague: she had suffered and was in distress; she had every
claim, therefore, on a compatriot's help and friendship. She stretched out her hand and took Desiree
Candeille's in her own; she forced herself to feel nothing but admiration for this young woman, whose whole
attitude spoke of sorrows nobly borne, of misfortunes proudly endured.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 25
Page No 28
"I don't know why I should sadden you with my story," rejoined Desiree Candeille after a slight pause, during
which she seemed to be waging war against her own emotion. "It is not a very interesting one. Hundreds have
suffered as I did. I had enemies in Paris. God knows how that happened. I had never harmed anyone, but
someone must have hated me and must have wished me ill. Evil is so easily wrought in France these days. A
denunciation a perquisitionan accusation then the flight from Paris ... the forged passports ... the
disguise ... the bribe ... the hardships ... the squalid hiding places. ... Oh! I have gone through it all ... tasted
every kind of humiliation ... endured every kind of insult. ... Remember! that I was not a noble aristocrat ... a
Duchess or an impoverished Countess ..." she added with marked bitterness, "or perhaps the English cavaliers
whom the popular voice has called the League of the Scarlet Pimpernel would have taken some interest in
me. I was only a poor actress and had to find my way out of France alone, or else perish on the guillotine."
"I am so sorry!" said Marguerite simply.
"Tell me how you got on, once you were in England," she continued after a while, seeing that Desiree
Candeille seemed absorbed in thought.
"I had a few engagements at first," replied the Frenchwoman. "I played at Sadler's Wells and with Mrs.
Jordan at Covent Garden, but the Aliens' Bill put an end to my chances of livelihood. No manger cared to
give me a part, and so ..."
"And so?"
"Oh! I had a few jewels and I sold them. ... A little money and I live on that. ... But when I played at Covent
Garden I contrived to send part of my salary over to some of the poorer clubs of Paris. My heart aches for
those that are starving. ... Poor wretches, they are misguided and misled by selfseeking demagogues. ... It
hurts me to feel that I can do nothing more to help them ... and eases my self respect if, by singing at public
fairs, I can still send a few francs to those who are poorer than myself."
She had spoken with everincreasing passion and vehemence. Marguerite, with eyes fixed into vacancy,
seeing neither the speaker nor her surroundings, seeing only visions of those same poor wreckages of
humanity, who had been goaded into thirst for blood, when their shrunken bodies should have been
clamouring for healthy food,Marguerite thus absorbed, had totally forgotten her earlier prejudices and now
completely failed to note all that was unreal, stagy, theatrical, in the oratorical declamations of the exactress
from the Varietes.
Preeminently true and loyal herself in spite of the many deceptions and treacheries which she had witnessed
in her life, she never looked for falsehood or for cant in others. Even now she only saw before her a woman
who had been wrongfully persecuted, who had suffered and had forgiven those who had caused her to suffer.
She bitterly accused herself for her original mistrust of this noblehearted, unselfish woman, who was
content to tramp around in an alien country, bartering her talents for a few coins, in order that some of those,
who were the originators of her sorrows, might have bread to eat and a bed in which to sleep.
"Mademoiselle," she said warmly, "truly you shame me, who am also Frenchborn, with the many sacrifices
you so nobly make for those who should have first claim on my own sympathy. Believe me, if I have not
done as much as duty demanded of me in the cause of my starving compatriots, it has not been for lack of
goodwill. Is there any way now," she added eagerly, "in which I can help you? Putting aside the question of
money, wherein I pray you to command my assistance, what can I do to be of useful service to you?"
"You are very kind, Lady Blakeney ..." said the other hesitatingly.
"Well? What is it? I see there is something in your mind ..."
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 26
Page No 29
"It is perhaps difficult to express ... but people say I have a good voice ... I sing some French ditties ... they
are a novelty in England, I think. ... If I could sing them in fashionable salons ... I might perhaps ..."
"Nay! you shall sing in fashionable salons," exclaimed Marguerite eagerly, "you shall become the fashion,
and I'll swear the Prince of Wales himself shall bid you sing at Carlton House ... and you shall name your
own fee, Mademoiselle ... and London society shall vie with the elite of Bath, as to which shall lure you to its
most frequented routs. ... There! there! you shall make a fortune for the Paris poor ... and to prove to you that
I mean every word I say, you shall begin your triumphant career in my own salon tomorrow night. His
Royal Highness will be present. You shall sing your most engaging songs ... and for your fee you must accept
a hundred guineas, which you shall send to the poorest workman's club in Paris in the name of Sir Percy and
Lady Blakeney."
"I thank your ladyship, but ..."
"You'll not refuse?"
"I'll accept gladly ... but ... you will understand ... I am not very old," said Candeille quaintly, "I ... I am only
an actress ... but if a young actress is unprotected ... then ..."
"I understand," replied Marguerite gently, "that you are far too pretty to frequent the world all alone, and that
you have a mother, a sister or a friend ... which? ... whom you would wish to escort you to morrow. Is that
it?"
"Nay," rejoined the actress, with marked bitterness, "I have neither mother, nor sister, but our Revolutionary
Government, with tardy compassion for those it has so relentlessly driven out of France, has deputed a
representative of theirs in England to look after the interests of French subjects over here1"
"Yes?"
"They have realised over in Paris that my life here has been devoted to the welfare of the poor people of
France. The representative whom the government has sent to England is specially interested in me and in my
work. He is a standby for me in case of trouble ... in case of insults ... A woman alone is oft subject to those,
even at the hands of socalled gentlemen ... and the official representative of my own country becomes in
such cases my most natural protector."
"I understand."
"You will receive him?"
"Certainly."
"Then may I present him to your ladyship?"
"Whenever you like."
"Now, and it please you."
"Now?"
"Yes. Here he comes, at your ladyship's service."
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 27
Page No 30
Desiree Candeille's almondshaped eyes were fixed upon a distant part of the tent, behind Lady Blakeney in
the direction of the main entrance to the booth. There was a slight pause after she had spoken and then
Marguerite slowly turned in order to see who this official representative of France was, whom at the young
actress' request she had just agreed to receive in her house. In the doorway of the tent, framed by its gaudy
draperies, and with the streaming sunshine as a brilliant background behind him, stood the sableclad figure
of Chauvelin.
Chapter VII : Premonition
Marguerite neither moved nor spoke. She felt two pairs of eyes fixed upon her, and with all the strength of
will at her command she forced the very blood in her veins not to quit her cheeks, forced her eyelids not to
betray by a single quiver the icy pang of a deadly premonition which at sight of Chauvelin seemed to have
chilled her entire soul.
There he stood before her, dressed in his usual somber garments, a look almost of humility in those keen grey
eyes of his, which a year ago on the cliffs of Calais had peered down at her with such relentless hate.
Strange that at this moment she should have felt an instinct of fear. What cause had she to throw more than a
pitiful glance at the man who had tried so cruelly to wrong her, and who had so signally failed?
Having bowed very low and very respectfully, Chauvelin advanced towards her, with all the airs of a
disgraced courtier craving audience from his queen.
As he approached she instinctively drew back.
"Would you prefer not to speak to me, Lady Blakeney?" he said humbly.
She could scarcely believe her ears, or trust her eyes. It seemed impossible that a man could have so changed
in a few months. He even looked shorter than last year, more shrunken within himself. His hair, which he
wore free from powder, was perceptibly tinged with grey.
"Shall I withdraw?" he added after a pause, seeing that Marguerite made no movement to return his
salutation.
"It would be best, perhaps," she replied coldly. "You and I, Monsieur Chauvelin, have so little to say to one
another."
"Very little indeed," he rejoined quietly; "the triumphant and happy have ever very little to say to the
humiliated and the defeated. But I had hoped that Lady Blakeney in the midst of her victory would have
spared one thought of pity and one of pardon."
"I did not know that you had need of either from me, Monsieur."
"Pity perhaps not, but forgiveness certainly."
"You have that, if you so desire it."
"Since I failed, you might try to forget."
"That is beyond my power. But believe me, I have ceased to think of the infinite wrong which you tried to do
to me."
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 28
Page No 31
"But I failed," he insisted, "and I meant no harm to YOU."
"To those I care for, Monsieur Chauvelin."
"I had to serve my country as best I could. I meant no harm to your brother. He is safe in England now. And
the Scarlet Pimpernel was nothing to you."
She tried to read his face, tried to discover in those inscrutable eyes of his, some hidden meaning to his
words. Instinct had warned her of course that this man could be nothing but an enemy, always and at all
times. But he seemed so broken, so abject now, that contempt for his dejected attitude, and for the defeat
which had been inflicted on him, chased the last remnant of fear from her heart.
"I did not even succeed in harming that enigmatical personage," continued Chauvelin with the same
selfabasement. "Sir Percy Blakeney, you remember, threw himself across my plans, quite innocently of
course. I failed where you succeeded. Luck has deserted me. Our government offered me a humble post,
away from France. I look after the interests of French subjects settled in England. My days of power are over.
My failure is complete. I do not complain, for I failed in a combat of wits ... but I failed ... I failed ... I failed
... I am almost a fugitive and I am quite disgraced. That is my present history, Lady Blakeney," he concluded,
taking once more a step towards her, "and you will understand that it would be a solace if you extended your
hand to me just once more, and let me feel that although you would never willingly look upon my face again,
you have enough womanly tenderness in you to force your heart to forgiveness and mayhap to pity."
Marguerite hesitated. He held out his hand and her warm, impulsive nature prompted her to be kind. But
instinct would not be gainsaid: a curious instinct to which she refused to respond. What had she to fear from
this miserable and cringing little worm who had not even in him the pride of defeat? What harm could he do
to her, or to those whom she loved? Her brother was in England! Her husband! Bah! not the enmity of the
entire world could make her fear for him!
Nay! That instinct, which caused her to draw away from Chauvelin, as she would from a venomous asp, was
certainly not fear. It was hate! She hated this man! Hated him for all that she had suffered because of him; for
that terrible night on the cliffs of Calais! The peril to her husband who had become so infinitely dear! The
humiliations and selfreproaches which he had endured.
Yes! it was hate! and hate was of all emotions the one she most despised.
Hate? Does one hate a slimy but harmless toad or a stinging fly? It seemed ridiculous, contemptible and
pitiable to think of hate in connection with the melancholy figure of this discomfited intriguer, this fallen
leader of revolutionary France.
He was holding out his hand to her. If she placed even the tips of her fingers upon it, she would be making
the compact of mercy and forgiveness which he was asking of her. The woman Desiree Candeille roused
within her the last lingering vestige of her slumbering wrath. False, theatrical and stagyas Marguerite had
originally suspectedshe appeared to have been in league with Chauvelin to bring about this undesirable
meeting.
Lady Blakeney turned from one to another, trying to conceal her contempt beneath a mask of passionless
indifference. Candeille was standing close by, looking obviously distressed and not a little puzzled. An
instant's reflection was sufficient to convince Marguerite that the whilom actress of the Varietes Theatre was
obviously ignorant of the events to which Chauvelin had been alluding: she was, therefore, of no serious
consequence, a mere tool, mayhap, in the exambassador's hands. At the present moment she looked like a
silly child who does not understand the conversation of the "grownups."
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 29
Page No 32
Marguerite had promised her help and protection, had invited her to her house, and offered her a munificent
gift in aid of a deserving cause. She was too proud to go back now on that promise, to rescind the contract
because of an unexplainable fear. With regard to Chauvelin, the matter stood differently: she had made him
no direct offer of hospitality: she had agreed to receive in her house the official chaperone of an unprotected
girl, but she was not called upon to show cordiality to her own and her husband's most deadly enemy.
She was ready to dismiss him out of her life with a cursory word of pardon and a halfexpressed promise of
oblivion: on that understanding and that only she was ready to let her hand rest for the space of one second in
his.
She had looked upon her fallen enemy, seen his discomfiture and his humiliation! Very well! Now let him
pass out of her life, all the more easily, since the last vision of him would be one of such utter abjection as
would even be unworthy of hate.
All these thoughts, feelings and struggles passed through her mind with great rapidity. Her hesitation had
lasted less than five seconds: Chauvelin still wore the look of doubting entreaty with which he had first
begged permission to take her hand in his. With an impulsive toss of the head, she had turned straight
towards him, ready with the phrase with which she meant to dismiss him from her sight now and forever,
when suddenly a wellknown laugh broke in upon her ear, and a lazy, drawly voice said pleasantly:
"La! I vow the air is fit to poison you! Your Royal Highness, I entreat, let us turn our backs upon these gates
of Inferno, where lost souls would feel more at home than doth your humble servant."
The next moment His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales had entered the tent, closely followed by Sir Percy
Blakeney.
Chapter VIII : The Invitation
It was in truth a strange situation, this chance meeting between Percy Blakeney and exAmbassador
Chauvelin.
Marguerite looked up at her husband. She saw him shrug his broad shoulders as he first caught sight of
Chauvelin, and glance down in his usual lazy, goodhumoured manner at the shrunken figure of the silent
Frenchman. The words she meant to say never crossed her lips; she was waiting to hear what the two men
would say to one another.
The instinct of the grande dame in her, the fashionable lady accustomed to the exigencies of society, just gave
her sufficient presence of mind to make the requisite low curtsey before His Royal Highness. But the Prince,
forgetting his accustomed gallantry, was also absorbed in the little scene before him. He, too, was looking
from the sableclad figure of Chauvelin to that of gorgeously arrayed Sir Percy. He, too, like Marguerite, was
wondering what was passing behind the low, smooth forehead of that inimitable dandy, what behind the
inscrutably good humoured expression of those sleepy eyes.
Of the five persons thus present in the dark and stuffy booth, certainly Sir Percy Blakeney seemed the least
perturbed. He had paused just long enough to allow Chauvelin to become fully conscious of a feeling of
supreme irritation and annoyance, then he strolled up to the ex ambassador, with hand outstretched and the
most engaging of smiles.
"Ha!" he said, with his usual halfshy, halfpleasanttempered smile, "my engaging friend from France! I
hope, sir, that our demmed climate doth find you well and hearty today."
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 30
Page No 33
The cheerful voice seemed to ease the tension. Marguerite sighed a sigh of relief. After all, what was more
natural than that Percy with his amazing fund of pleasant irresponsibility should thus greet the man who had
once vowed to bring him to the guillotine? Chauvelin, himself, accustomed by now to the audacious coolness
of his enemy, was scarcely taken by surprise. He bowed low to His Highness, who, vastly amused at
Blakeney's sally, was inclined to be gracious to everyone, even though the personality of Chauvelin as a
wellknown leader of the regicide government was inherently distasteful to him. But the Prince saw in the
wizened little figure before him an obvious butt for his friend Blakeney's impertinent shafts, and although
historians have been unable to assert positively whether or no George Prince of Wales knew aught of Sir
Percy's dual life, yet there is no doubt that he was always ready to enjoy a situation which brought about the
discomfiture of any of the Scarlet Pimpernel's avowed enemies.
"I, too, have not met M. Chauvelin for many a long month," said His Royal Highness with an obvious show
of irony. "And I mistake not, sir, you left my father's court somewhat abruptly last year."
"Nay, your Royal Highness," said Percy gaily, "my friend Monsieur ... er ... Chaubertin and I had serious
business to discuss, which could only be dealt with in France. ... Am I not right, Monsieur?"
"Quite right, Sir Percy," replied Chauvelin curtly.
"We had to discuss abominable soup in Calais, had we not?" continued Blakeney in the same tone of easy
banter, "and wine that I vowed was vinegar. Monsieur ... er ... Chaubertin ... no, no, I beg pardon ...
Chauvelin ... Monsieur Chauvelin and I quite agreed upon that point. The only matter on which we were not
quite at one was the question of snuff."
"Snuff?" laughed His Royal Highness, who seemed vastly amused.
"Yes, your Royal Highness ... snuff ... Monsieur Chauvelin here hadif I may be allowed to say soso
vitiated a taste in snuff that he prefers it with an admixture of pepper ... Is that not so, Monsieur ... er ...
Chaubertin?"
"Chauvelin, Sir Percy," remarked the exambassador drily.
He was determined not to lose his temper and looked urbane and pleasant, whilst his impudent enemy was
enjoying a joke at his expense. Marguerite the while had not taken her eyes off the keen, shrewd face. Whilst
the three men talked, she seemed suddenly to have lost her sense of the reality of things. The present situation
appeared to her strangely familiar, like a dream which she had dreamt oft times before.
Suddenly it became absolutely clear to her that the whole scene had been arranged and planned: the booth
with its flaring placard, Demoiselle Candeille soliciting her patronage, her invitation to the young actress,
Chauvelin's sudden appearance, all, all had been concocted and arranged, not here, not in England at all, but
out there in Paris, in some dark gathering of bloodthirsty ruffians, who had invented a final trap for the
destruction of the bold adventurer, who went by the name of the Scarlet Pimpernel.
And she also was only a puppet, enacting a part which had been written for her: she had acted just as THEY
had anticipated, had spoken the very words they had meant her to say: and when she looked at Percy, he
seemed supremely ignorant of it all, unconscious of this trap of the existence of which everyone here present
was aware, save indeed himself. She would have fought against this weird feeling of obsession, of being a
mechanical toy would up to do certain things, but this she could not do; her will appeared paralysed, her
tongue even refused her service.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 31
Page No 34
As in a dream she heard His Royal Highness ask for the name of the young actress who was soliciting alms
for the poor of Paris.
That also had been prearranged. His Royal Highness for the moment was also a puppet, made to dance, to
speak and to act as Chauvelin and his colleagues over in France had decided that he should. Quite
mechanically Marguerite introduced Demoiselle Candeille to the Prince's gracious notice.
"If your Highness will permit," she said, "Mademoiselle Candeille will give us some of her charming old
French songs at my rout tomorrow."
"By all means! By all means!" said the Prince. "I used to know some in my childhood days. Charming and
poetic. ... I know. ... I know. ... We shall be delighted to hear Mademoiselle sing, eh, Blakeney?" he added
goodhumouredly, "and for your rout tomorrow will you not also invite M. Chauvelin?"
"Nay! but that goes without saying, your Royal Highness," responded Sir Percy, with hospitable alacrity and
a most approved bow directed at his archenemy. "We shall expect M. Chauvelin. He and I have not met for
so long, and he shall be made right welcome at Blakeney Manor."
Chapter IX : Demoiselle Candeille
Her origin was of the humblest, for her motherso it was said had been kitchenmaid in the household of
the Duc de Marny, but Desiree had received some kind of education, and though she began life as a dresser in
one of the minor theatres of Paris, she became ultimately one of its most popular stars.
She was small and dark, dainty in her manner and ways, and with a graceful little figure, peculiarly supple
and sinuous. Her humble origin certainly did not betray itself in her hands and feet, which were exquisite in
shape and lilliputian in size.
Her hair was soft and glossy, always free from powder, and cunningly arranged so as to slightly overshadow
the upper part of her face.
The chin was small and round, the mouth extraordinarily red, the neck slender and long. But she was not
pretty: so said all the women. Her skin was rather coarse in texture and darkish in colour, her eyes were
narrow and slightly turned upwards at the corners; no! she was distinctly not pretty.
Yet she pleased the men! Perhaps because she was so artlessly determined to please them. The women said
that Demoiselle Candeille never left a man alone until she had succeeded in captivating his fancy if only for
five minutes; an internal in a dance ... the time to cross a muddy road.
But for five minutes she was determined to hold any man's complete attention, and to exact his admiration.
And she nearly always succeeded.
Therefore the women hated her. The men were amused. It is extremely pleasant to have one's admiration
compelled, one's attention so determinedly sought after.
And Candeille could be extremely amusing, and as Madelon in Moliere's "Les Precieuses" was quite
inimitable.
This, however, was in the olden days, just before Paris went quite mad, before the Reign of Terror had set in,
and cidevant Louis the King had been executed.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 32
Page No 35
Candeille had taken it into her frolicsome little head that she would like to go to London. The idea was of
course in the nature of an experiment. Those dull English people over the water knew so little of what good
acting really meant. Tragedy? Well! passons! Their heavy, largeboned actresses might manage one or two
big scenes where a commanding presence and a powerful voice would not come amiss, and where prominent
teeth would pass unnoticed in the agony of a dramatic climax.
But Comedy!
Ah! ca non, par example! Demoiselle Candeille had seen several English gentlemen and ladies in those same
olden days at the Tuileries, but she really could not imagine any of them enacting the piquant scenes of
Moliere or Beaumarchais.
Demoiselle Candeille thought of every Englishborn individual as having very large teeth. Now large teeth
do not lend themselves to wellspoken comedy scenes, to smiles, or to double entendre.
Her own teeth were exceptionally small and white, and very sharp, like those of a kitten.
Yes! Demoiselle Candeille thought it would be extremely interesting to go to London and to show to a nation
of shopkeepers how daintily one can be amused in a theatre.
Permission to depart from Paris was easy to obtain. In fact the fair lady had never really found it difficult to
obtain anything she very much wanted.
In this case she had plenty of friends in high places. Marat was still alive and a great lover of the theatre.
Tallien was a personal admirer of hers, Deputy Dupont would do anything she asked.
She wanted to act in London, at a theatre called Drury Lane. She wanted to play Moliere in England in
French, and had already spoken with several of her colleagues, who were ready to join her. They would give
public representations in aid of the starving population of France; there were plenty of Socialistic clubs in
London quite Jacobin and Revolutionary in tendency: their members would give her full support.
She would be serving her country and her countrymen and incidentally see something of the world, and
amuse herself. She was bored in Paris.
Then she thought of Marguerite St. Just, once of the Maison Moliere, who had captivated an English milor of
enormous wealth. Demoiselle Candeille had never been of the Maison Moliere; she had been the leading star
of one of the minor yet muchfrequentedtheatres of Paris, but she felt herself quite able and ready to
captivate some other unattached milor, who would load her with English money and incidentally bestow an
English name upon her.
So she went to London.
The experiment, however, had not proved an unmitigated success. At first she and her company did obtain a
few engagements at one or two of the minor theatres, to give representations of some of the French classical
comedies in the original language.
But these never quite became the fashion. The feeling against France and all her doings was far too keen in
that very set, which Demoiselle Candeille had desired to captivate with her talents, to allow of the English
jeunesse doree to flock and see Moliere played in French, by a French troupe, whilst Candeille's own
compatriots resident in England had given her but scant support.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 33
Page No 36
One section of thesethe aristocrats and emigreslooked upon the actress who was a friend of all the
Jacobins in Paris as nothing better than canaille. They sedulously ignored her presence in this country, and
snubbed her whenever they had an opportunity.
The other sectionchiefly consisting of agents and spies of the Revolutionary Governmentshe would
gladly have ignored. They had at first made a constant demand on her purse, her talents and her time: then
she grew tired of them, and felt more and more chary of being identified with a set which was in such
illodour with that very same jeunesse doree whom Candeille had desired to please.
In her own country she was and always had been a good republican: Marat had given her her first start in life
by his violent praises of her talent in his widelycirculated paper; she had been associated in Paris with the
whole coterie of artists and actors: every one of them republican to a man. But in London, although one might
be snubbed by the emigres and aristocratsit did not do to be mixed up with the sansculotte journalists and
pamphleteers who haunted the Socialistic clubs of the English capital, and who were the prime organizers of
all those seditious gatherings and treasonable unions that caused Mr. Pitt and his colleagues so much trouble
and anxiety.
One by one, Desiree Candeille's comrades, male and female, who had accompanied her to England, returned
to their own country. When war was declared, some of them were actually sent back under the provisions of
the Aliens Bill.
But Desiree had stayed on.
Her old friends in Paris had managed to advise her that she would not be very welcome there just now. The
sansculotte journalists of England, the agents and spies of the Revolutionary Government, had taken their
revenge of the frequent snubs inflicted upon them by the young actress, and in those days the fact of being
unwelcome in France was apt to have a more lurid and more dangerous significant.
Candeille did not dare return: at any rate not for the present.
She trusted to her own powers of intrigue, and her wellknown fascinations, to reconquer the friendship of
the Jacobin clique, and she once more turned her attention to the affiliated Socialistic clubs of England. But
between the proverbial two stools, Demoiselle Candeille soon came to the ground. Her machinations became
known in official quarters, her connection with all the seditious clubs of London was soon bruited abroad,
and one evening Desiree found herself confronted with a document addressed to her: "From the Office of His
Majesty's Privy Seal," wherein it was set forth that, pursuant to the statute 33 George III. cap. 5, she, Desiree
Candeille, a French subject now resident in England, was required to leave this kingdom by order of His
Majesty within seven days, and that in the event of the said Desiree Candeille refusing to comply with this
order, she would be liable to commitment, brought to trial and sentenced to imprisonment for a month, and
afterwards to removal within a limited time under pain of transportation for life.
This meant that Demoiselle Candeille had exactly seven days in which to make complete her reconciliation
with her former friends who now ruled Paris and France with a relentless and perpetually bloodstained hand.
No wonder that during the night which followed the receipt of this momentous document, Demoiselle
Candeille suffered gravely from insomnia.
She dared not go back to France, she was ordered out of England! What was to become of her?
This was just three days before the eventful afternoon of the Richmond Gala, and twentyfour hours after
exAmbassador Chauvelin had landed in England. Candeille and Chauvelin had since then met at the "Cercle
des Jacobins Francais" in Soho Street, and now fair Desiree found herself in lodgings in Richmond, the
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 34
Page No 37
evening of the day following the Gala, feeling that her luck had not altogether deserted her.
One conversation with Citizen Chauvelin had brought the fickle jade back to Demoiselle Candeilles' service.
Nay, more, the young actress saw before her visions of intrigue, of dramatic situations, of pleasant little bits
of revenge;all of which was meat and drink and air to breathe for Mademoiselle Desiree.
She was to sing in one of the most fashionable salons in England: that was very pleasant. The Prince of Wales
would hear and see her! that opened out a vista of delightful possibilities! And all she had to do was to act a
part dictated to her by Citizen Chauvelin, to behave as he directed, to move in the way he wished! Well! that
was easy enough, since the part which she would have to play was one peculiarly suited to her talents.
She looked at herself critically in the glass. Her maid Fanchon a little French waif picked up in the slums
of Sohohelped to readjust a stray curl which had rebelled against the comb.
"Now for the necklace, Mademoiselle," said Fanchon with suppressed excitement.
It had just arrived by messenger: a large morocco case, which now lay open on the dressing table, displaying
its dazzling contents.
Candeille scarcely dared to touch it, and yet it was for her. Citizen Chauvelin had sent a note with it.
"Citizeness Candeille will please accept this gift from the government of France in acknowledgment of useful
services past and to come."
The note was signed with Robespierre's own name, followed by that of Citizen Chauvelin. The morocco case
contained a necklace of diamonds worth the ransom of a king.
"For useful services past and to come!" and there were promises of still further rewards, a complete pardon
for all defalcations, a place within the charmed circle of the Comedie Francaise, a grand pageant and
apotheosis with Citizeness Candeille impersonating the Goddess of Reason, in the midst of a grand national
fete, and the acclamations of excited Paris: and all in exchange for the enactment of a partsimple and
easyoutlined for her by Chauvelin! ...
How strange! how inexplicable! Candeille took the necklace up in her trembling fingers and gazed musingly
at the priceless gems. She had seen the jewels before, long, long ago! round the neck of the Duchesse de
Marny, in whose service her own mother had been. Sheas a childhad often gazed at and admired the
great lady, who seemed like a wonderful fairy from an altogether world, to the poor little kitchen slut.
How wonderful are the vagaries of fortune! Desiree Candeille, the kitchenmaid's daughter, now wearing her
exmistress' jewels. She supposed that these had been confiscated when the last of the Marnys the girl,
Juliettehad escaped from France! confiscated and now sent to herCandeilleas a reward or as a bribe!
In either case they were welcome. The actress' vanity was soothed. She knew Juliette Marny was in England,
and that she would meet her to night at Lady Blakeney's. After the many snubs which she had endured from
French aristocrats settled in England, the actress felt that she was about to enjoy an evening of triumph.
The intrigue excited her. She did not quite know what schemes Chauvelin was aiming at, what ultimate end
he had had in view when he commanded her services and taught her the part which he wished her to play.
That the schemes were vast and the end mighty, she could not doubt. The reward she had received was proof
enough of that.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 35
Page No 38
Little Fanchon stood there in speechless admiration, whilst her mistress still fondly fingered the magnificent
necklace.
"Mademoiselle will wear the diamond tonight?" she asked with evident anxiety: she would have been
bitterly disappointed to have seen the beautiful thing once more relegated to its dark morocco case.
"Oh, yes, Fanchon!" said Candeille with a sigh of great satisfaction; "see that they are fastened quite securely,
my girl."
She put the necklace round her shapely neck and Fanchon looked to see that the clasp was quite secure.
There came the sound of loud knocking at the street door.
"That is M. Chauvelin come to fetch me with the chaise. Am I quite ready, Fanchon?" asked Desiree
Candeille.
"Oh yes, Mademoiselle!" sighed the little maid; "and Mademoiselle looks very beautiful tonight."
"Lady Blakeney is very beautiful too, Fanchon," rejoined the actress naively, "but I wonder if she will wear
anything as fine as the Marny necklace?"
The knocking at the street door was repeated. Candeille took a final, satisfied survey of herself in the glass.
She knew her part and felt that she had dressed well for it. She gave a final, affectionate little tap to the
diamonds round her neck, took her cloak and hood from Fanchon, and was ready to go.
Chapter X : Lady Blakeney's Rout
There are several accounts extant, in the fashionable chronicles of the time, of the gorgeous reception given
that autumn by Lady Blakeney in her magnificent riverside home.
Never had the spacious apartments of Blakeney Manor looked more resplendent than on this memorable
occasionmemorable because of the events which brought the brilliant evening to a close.
The Prince of Wales had come over by water from Carlton House; the Royal Princesses came early, and all
fashionable London was there, chattering and laughing, displaying elaborate gowns and priceless jewels
dancing, flirting, listening to the strains of the string band, or strolling listlessly in the gardens, where the late
roses and clumps of heliotrope threw soft fragrance on the balmy air.
But Marguerite was nervous and agitated. Strive how she might, she could not throw off that foreboding of
something evil to come, which had assailed her from the first moment when she met Chauvelin face to face.
That unaccountable feeling of unreality was still upon her, that sense that she, and the woman Candeille,
Percy and even His Royal Highness were, for the time being, the actors in a play written and stagemanaged
by Chauvelin. The exambassador's humility, his offers of friendship, his quietude under Sir Percy's
goodhumoured banter, everything was a sham. Marguerite knew it; her womanly instinct, her passionate
love, all cried out to her in warning: but there was that in her husband's nature which rendered her powerless
in the face of such dangers, as, she felt sure, were now threatening him.
Just before her guests had begun to assemble, she had been alone with him for a few minutes. She had
entered the room in which he sat, looking radiantly beautiful in a shimmering gown of white and silver, with
diamonds in her golden hair and round her exquisite neck.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 36
Page No 39
Moments like this, when she was alone with him, were the joy of her life. Then and then only did she see him
as he really was, with that wistful tenderness in his deepset eyes, that occasional flash of passion from
beneath the lazilydrooping lids. For a few minutesseconds, mayhap the spirit of the reckless
adventurer was laid to rest, relegated into the furthermost background of this senses by the powerful emotions
of the lover.
Then he would seize her in his arms, and hold her to him, with a strange longing to tear from out his heart all
other thoughts, feelings and passions save those which made him a slave to her beauty and her smiles.
"Percy!" she whispered to him tonight when freeing herself from his embrace she looked up at him, and for
this one heavenly second felt him all her own. "Percy, you will do nothing rash, nothing foolhardy tonight.
That man had planned all that took place yesterday. He hates you, and ..."
In a moment his face and attitude had changed, the heavy lids drooped over the eyes, the rigidity of the mouth
relaxed, and that quaint, halfshy, halfinane smile played around the firm lips.
"Of course he does, m'dear," he said in his usual affected, drawly tones, "of course he does, but that is so
demmed amusing. He does not really know what or how much he knows, or what I know. ... In fact ... er ...
we none of us know anything ... just at present. ..."
He laughed lightly and carelessly, then deliberately readjusted the set of his lace tie.
"Percy!" she said reproachfully.
"Yes, m'dear."
"Lately when you brought Deroulede and Juliette Marny to England ... I endured agonies of anxiety ... and ..."
He sighed, a quick, short, wistful sigh, and said very gently:
"I know you did, m'dear, and that is where the trouble lies. I know that you are fretting, so I have to be so
demmed quick about the business, so as not to keep you in suspense too long. ... And now I can't take
Ffoulkes away from his young wife, and Tony and the others are so mighty slow."
"Percy!" she said once more with tender earnestness.
"I know, I know," he said with a slight frown of selfreproach. "La! but I don't deserve your solicitude.
Heavens know what a brute I was for years, whilst I neglected you, and ignored the noble devotion which I,
alas! do even now so little to deserve.
She would have said something more, but was interrupted by the entrance of Juliette Marny into the room.
"Some of your guests have arrived, Lady Blakeney," said the young girl, apologising for her seeming
intrusion. "I thought you would wish to know."
Juliette looked very young and girlish in a simple white gown, without a single jewel on her arms or neck.
Marguerite regarded her with unaffected approval.
"You look charming tonight, Mademoiselle, does she not, Sir Percy?"
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 37
Page No 40
"Thanks to your bounty," smiled Juliette, a trifle sadly. "Whilst I dressed tonight, I felt how I should have
loved to wear my dear mother's jewels, of which she used to be so proud."
"We must hope that you will recover them, dear, some day," said Marguerite vaguely, as she led the young
girl out of the small study towards the larger reception rooms.
"Indeed I hope so," sighed Juliette. "When times became so troublous in France after my dear father's death,
his confessor and friend, the Abbe Foucquet, took charge of all my mother's jewels for me. He said they
would be safe with the ornaments of his own little church at Boulogne. He feared no sacrilege, and thought
they would be most effectually hidden there, for no one would dream of looking for the Marny diamonds in
the crypt of a country church."
Marguerite said nothing in reply. Whatever her own doubts might be upon such a subject, it could serve no
purpose to disturb the young girl's serenity.
"Dear Abbe Foucquet," said Juliette after a while, "his is the kind of devotion which I feel sure will never be
found under the new regimes of anarchy and of socalled equality. He would have laid down his life for my
father or for me. And I know that he would never part with the jewels which I entrusted to his care, whilst he
had breath and strength to defend them."
Marguerite would have wished to pursue the subject a little further. It was very pathetic to witness poor
Juliette's hopes and confidences, which she felt sure would never be realised.
Lady Blakeney knew so much of what was going on in France just now: spoliations, confiscations, official
thefts, open robberies, all in the name of equality, of fraternity and of patriotism. She knew nothing, of
course, of the Abbe Foucquet, but the tender little picture of the devoted old man, painted by Juliette's words,
had appealed strongly to her sympathetic heart.
Instinct and knowledge of the political aspect of France told her that by entrusting valuable family jewels to
the old Abbe, Juliette had most unwittingly placed the man she so much trusted in danger of persecution at
the hands of a government which did not even admit the legality of family possessions. However, there was
neither time nor opportunity now to enlarge upon the subject. Marguerite resolved to recur to it a little later,
when she would be alone with Mlle. de Marny, and above all when she could take counsel with her husband
as to the best means of recovering the young girl's property for her, whilst relieving a devoted old man from
the dangerous responsibility which he had so selflessly undertaken.
In the meanwhile the two women had reached the first of the long line of state apartments wherein the
brilliant fete was to take place. The staircase and the hall below were already filled with the early arrivals.
Bidding Juliette to remain in the ballroom, Lady Blakeney now took up her stand on the exquisitely decorated
landing, ready to greet her guests. She had a smile and a pleasant word for all, as, in a constant stream, the
elite of London fashionable society began to file past her, exchanging the elaborate greetings which the stilted
mode of the day prescribed to this butterflyworld.
The lacqueys in the hall shouted the names of the guests as they passed up the stairs: names celebrated in
politics, in worlds of sport, of science or of art, great historic names, humble, newlymade ones, noble
illustrious titles. The spacious rooms were filling fast. His Royal Highness, so 'twas said, had just stepped out
of his barge. The noise of laughter and chatter was incessant, like unto a crowd of gailyplumaged birds.
Huge bunches of apricotcoloured roses in silver vases made the air heavy with their subtle perfume. Fans
began to flutter. The string band struck the preliminary cords of the gavotte.
At that moment the lacqueys at the foot of the stairs called out in stentorian tones:
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 38
Page No 41
"Mademoiselle Desiree Candeille! and Monsieur Chauvelin!"
Marguerite's heart gave a slight flutter; she felt a sudden tightening of the throat. She did not see Candeille at
first, only the slight figure of Chauvelin dressed all in black, as usual, with head bent and hands clasped
behind his back; he was slowly mounting the wide staircase, between a double row of brilliantly attired men
and women, who looked with no small measure of curiosity at the exambassador from revolutionary France.
Demoiselle Candeille was leading the way up the stairs. She paused on the landing in order to make before
her hostess a most perfect and most elaborate curtsey. She looked smiling and radiant, beautifully dressed, a
small wreath of wrought gold leaves in her hair, her only jewel an absolutely regal one, a magnificent
necklace of diamonds round her shapely throat.
Chapter XI : The Challenge
It all occurred just before midnight, in one of the smaller rooms, which lead in enfilade from the principal
ballroom.
Dancing had been going on for some time, but the evening was close, and there seemed to be a growing
desire on the part of Lady Blakeney's guests to wander desultorily through the gardens and glasshouses, or sit
about where some measure of coolness could be obtained.
There was a rumour that a new and charming French artiste was to sing a few peculiarly ravishing songs,
unheard in England before. Close to the main ballroom was the octagon musicroom which was brilliantly
illuminated, and in which a large number of chairs had been obviously disposed for the comfort of an
audience. Into this room many of the guests had already assembled. It was quite clear that a
chamberconcert select and attractive as were all Lady Blakeney's entertainmentswas in contemplation.
Marguerite herself, released for a moment from her constant duties near her royal guests, had strolled through
the smaller rooms, accompanied by Juliette, in order to search for Mademoiselle Candeille and to suggest the
commencement of the improvised concert.
Desiree Candeille had kept herself very much aloof throughout the evening, only talking to the one or two
gentlemen whom her hostess had presented to her on her arrival, and with M. Chauvelin always in close
attendance upon her every movement.
Presently, when dancing began, she retired to a small boudoir, and there sat down, demurely waiting, until
Lady Blakeney should require her services.
When Marguerite and Juliette Marny entered the little room, she rose and came forward a few steps.
"I am ready, Madame," she said pleasantly, "whenever you wish me to begin. I have thought out a short
programme,shall I start with the gay or the sentimental songs?"
But before Marguerite had time to utter a reply, she felt her arm nervously clutched by a hot and trembling
hand.
"Who ... who is this woman?" murmured Juliette Marny close to her ear.
The young girl looked pale and very agitated, and her large eyes were fixed in unmistakable wrath upon the
French actress before her. A little startled, not understanding Juliette's attitude, Marguerite tried to reply
lightly:
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 39
Page No 42
"This is Mademoiselle Candeille, Juliette dear," she said, affecting the usual formal introduction, "of the
Varietes Theatre of Paris Mademoiselle Desiree Candeille, who will sing some charming French ditties for
us tonight."
While she spoke she kept a restraining hand on Juliette's quivering arm. Already, with the keen intuition
which had been on the quivive the whole evening, she scented some mystery in this sudden outburst on the
part of her young protegee.
But Juliette did not heed her: she felt surging up in her young, overburdened heart all the wrath and the
contempt of the persecuted, fugitive aristocrat against the triumphant usurper. She had suffered so much from
that particular class of the risen kitchenwench of which the woman before her was so typical and example:
years of sorrow, of poverty were behind her: loss of fortune, of kindred, of friendsshe, even now a pauper,
living on the bounty of strangers.
And all this through no fault of her own: the fault of her class mayhap! but not hers!
She had suffered much, and was still overwrought and nervestrung: for some reason she could not
afterwards have explained, she felt spiteful and uncontrolled, goaded into stupid fury by the look of insolence
and of triumph with which Candeille calmly regarded her.
Afterwards she would willingly have bitten out her tongue for her vehemence, but for the moment she was
absolutely incapable of checking the torrent of her own emotions.
"Mademoiselle Candeille, indeed?" she said in wrathful scorn, "Desiree Candeille, you mean, Lady
Blakeney! my mother's kitchenmaid, flaunting shamelessly my dear mother's jewels which she has stolen
mayhap ..."
The young girl was trembling from head to foot, tears of anger obscured her eyes; her voice, which
fortunately remained low not much above a whisperwas thick and husky.
"Juliette! Juliette! I entreat you," admonished Marguerite, "you must control yourself, you must, indeed you
must. Mademoiselle Candeille, I beg of you to retire. ..."
But Candeillewellschooled in the part she had to playhad no intention of quitting the field of battle.
The more wrathful and excited Mademoiselle de Marny became the more insolent and triumphant waxed the
young actress' whole attitude. An ironical smile played round the corners of her mouth, her almondshaped
eyes were halfclosed, regarding through dropping lashed the trembling figure of the young impoverished
aristocrat. Her head was thrown well back, in obvious defiance of the social conventions, which should have
forbidden a fracas in Lady Blakeney's hospitable house, and her fingers provocatively toyed with the
diamond necklace which glittered and sparkled round her throat.
She had no need to repeat the words of a welllearnt part: her own wit, her own emotions and feelings helped
her to act just as her employer would have wished her to do. Her native vulgarity helped her to assume the
very bearing which he would have desired. In fact, at this moment Desiree Candeille had forgotten everything
save the immediate present: a more than contemptuous snub from one of those penniless aristocrats, who had
rendered her own sojourn in London so unpleasant and unsuccessful.
She had suffered from these snubs before, but had never had the chance of forcing an esclandre, as a result of
her own humiliation. That spirit of hatred for the rich and idle classes, which was so characteristic of
revolutionary France, was alive and hot within her: she had never had an opportunityshe, the humble
fugitive actress from a minor Paris theatre to retort with forcible taunts to the ironical remarks made at and
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 40
Page No 43
before her by the various povertystricken but haughty emigres who swarmed in those very same circles of
London society into which she herself had vainly striven to penetrate.
Now at last, one of this same hated class, provoked beyond selfcontrol, was allowing childish and
unreasoning fury to outstrip the usual calm irony of aristocratic rebuffs.
Juliette had paused awhile, in order to check the wrathful tears which, much against her will, were choking
the words in her throat and blinding her eyes.
"Hoity! toity!" laughed Candeille, "hark at the young baggage!"
But Juliette had turned to Marguerite and began explaining volubly:
"My mother's jewels!" she said in the midst of her tears, "ask her how she came by them. When I was obliged
to leave the home of my fathers, stolen from me by the Revolutionary Government I contrived to retain
my mother's jewels ... you remember, I told you just now. ... The Abbe Foucquetdear old man! Saved them
for me ... that and a little money which I had ... he took charge of them ... he said he would place them in
safety with the ornaments of his church, and now I see them round that woman's neck ... I know that he
would not have parted with them save with his life."
All the while that the young girl spoke in a voice halfchoked with sobs, Marguerite tried with all the
physical and mental will at her command to drag her out of the room and thus to put a summary ending to
this unpleasant scene. She ought to have felt angry with Juliette for this childish and senseless outburst, were
it not for the fact that somehow she knew within her innermost heart that all this had been arranged and
preordained: not by Fatenot by a Higher Hand, but by the most skilful intriguer presentday France had
ever known.
And even now, as she was half succeeding in turning Juliette away from the sight of Candeille, she was not
the least surprised or startled at seeing Chauvelin standing in the very doorway through which she had hoped
to pass. Once glance at his face had made her fears tangible and real: there was a look of satisfaction and
triumph in his pale, narrow eyes, a flash in them of approbation directed at the insolent attitude of the French
actress: he looked like the stagemanager of a play, content with the effect his own wellarranged scenes
were producing.
What he hoped to gain by thissomewhat vulgarquarrel between the two women, Marguerite of course
could not guess: that something was lurking in his mind, inimical to herself and to her husband, she did not
for a moment doubt, and at this moment she felt that she would have given her very life to induce Candeille
and Juliette to cease this passage of arms, without further provocation on either side.
But though Juliette might have been ready to yield to Lady Blakeney's persuasion, Desiree Candeille, under
Chauvelin's eye, and fired by her own desire to further humiliate this overbearing aristocrat, did not wish the
little scene to end so tamely just yet.
"Your old calotin was made to part with his booty, m'dear," she said, with a contemptuous shrug of her bare
shoulders. "Paris and France have been starving these many years past: a paternal government seized all it
could with which to reward those that served it well, whilst all that would have been brought bread and meat
for the poor was being greedily stowed away by shameless traitors!"
Juliette winced at the insult.
"Oh!" she moaned, as she buried her flaming face in her hands.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 41
Page No 44
Too late now did she realise that she had deliberately stirred up a mud heap and sent noisome insects
buzzing about her ears.
"Mademoiselle," said Marguerite authoritatively, "I must ask you to remember that Mlle. de Marny is my
friend and that you are a guest in my house."
"Aye! I try not to forget it," rejoined Candeille lightly, "but of a truth you must admit, Citizeness, that it
would require the patience of a saint to put up with the insolence of a penniless baggage, who but lately has
had to stand her trial in her own country for impurity of conduct."
There was a moment's silence, whilst Marguerite distinctly heard a short sigh of satisfaction escaping from
the lips of Chauvelin. Then a pleasant laugh broke upon the ears of the four actors who were enacting the
dramatic little scene, and Sir Percy Blakeney, immaculate in his rich white satin coat and filmy lace ruffles,
exquisite in manners and courtesy, entered the little boudoir, and with his long back slightly bent, his arm
outstretched in a graceful and wellstudied curve, he approached Mademoiselle Desiree Candeille.
"May I have the honour," he said with his most elaborate air of courtly deference, "of conducting
Mademoiselle to her chaise?"
In the doorway just behind him stood His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales chatting with apparent
carelessness to Sir Andrew Ffoulkes and Lord Anthony Dewhurst. A curtain beyond the open door was
partially drawn aside, disclosing one or two brilliantly dressed groups, strolling desultorily through the
further rooms.
The four persons assembled in the little boudoir had been so absorbed by their own passionate emotions and
the violence of their quarrel that they had not noticed the approach of Sir Percy Blakeney and of his friends.
Juliette and Marguerite certainly were startled and Candeille was evidently taken unawares. Chauvelin alone
seemed quite indifferent and stood back a little when Sir Percy advanced, in order to allow him to pass.
But Candeille recovered quickly enough from her surprise: without heeding Blakeney's proffered arm, she
turned with all the airs of an insulted tragedy queen towards Marguerite.
"So 'tis I," she said with affected calm, "who am to bear every insult in a house in which I was bidden as a
guest. I am turned out like some intrusive and importunate beggar, and I, the stranger in this land, am
destined to find that amidst all these brilliant English gentlemen there is not one man of honour.
"M. Chauvelin," she added loudly, "our beautiful country has, meseems, deputed you to guard the honour as
well as the worldly goods of your unprotected compatriots. I call upon you, in the name of France, to avenge
the insults offered to me tonight."
She looked round defiantly from one to the other of the several faces which were now turned towards her, but
no one, for the moment, spoke or stirred. Juliette, silent and ashamed, had taken Marguerite's hand in hers,
and was clinging to it as if wishing to draw strength of character and firmness of purpose through the pores of
the other woman's delicate skin.
Sir Percy with backbone still bent in a sweeping curve had not relaxed his attitude of uttermost deference.
The Prince of Wales and his friends were viewing the scene with slightly amused aloofness.
For a momentseconds at mostthere was dead silence in the room, during which time it almost seemed as
if the beating of several hearts could be distinctly heard.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 42
Page No 45
Then Chauvelin, courtly and urbane, stepped calmly forward.
"Believe me, Citizeness," he said, addressing Candeille directly and with marked emphasis, "I am entirely at
your command, but am I not helpless, seeing that those who have so grossly insulted you are of your own
irresponsible, if charming, sex?"
Like a great dog after a nap, Sir Percy Blakeney straightened his long back and stretched it out to its full
length.
"La!" he said pleasantly, "my ever engaging friend from Calais. Sir, your servant. Meseems we are ever
destined to discuss amiable matters, in an amiable spirit. ... A glass of punch, Monsieur ... er ... Chauvelin?"
"I must ask you, Sir Percy," rejoined Chauvelin sternly, "to view this matter with becoming seriousness."
"Seriousness is never becoming, sir," said Blakeney, politely smothering a slight yawn, "and it is vastly
unbecoming in the presence of ladies."
"Am I to understand then, Sir Percy," said Chauvelin, "that you are prepared to apologize to Mademoiselle
Candeille for this insults offered to her by Lady Blakeney?"
Sir Percy again tried to smother that tiresome little yawn, which seemed most distressing, when he desired to
be most polite. Then he flicked off a grain of dust from his immaculate lace ruffle and buried his long,
slender hands in the capacious pockets of his white satin breeches; finally he said with the most
goodnatured of smiles:
"Sir, have you seen the latest fashion in cravats? I would wish to draw your attention to the novel way in
which we in England tie a Mechlin edged bow."
"Sir Percy," retorted Chauvelin firmly, "since you will not offer Mademoiselle Candeille the apology which
she has the right to expect from you, are you prepared that you and I should cross swords like honourable
gentlemen?"
Blakeney laughed his usual pleasant, somewhat shy laugh, shook his powerful frame and looked from his
altitude of six feet three inches down on the small, sableclad figure of exAmbassador Chauvelin.
"The question is, sir," he said slowly, "should we then be two honourable gentlemen crossing swords?"
"Sir Percy ..."
"Sir?"
Chauvelin, who for one moment had seemed ready to lose his temper, now made a sudden effort to resume a
calm and easy attitude and said quietly:
"Of course, if one of us is coward enough to shirk the contest ..."
He did not complete the sentence, but shrugged his shoulders expressive of contempt. The other side of the
curtained doorway a little crowd had gradually assembled, attracted hither by the loud and angry voices
which came from that small boudoir. Host and hostess had been missed from the reception rooms for some
time, His Royal Highness, too, had not been seen for the quarter of an hour: like flies attracted by the light,
one by one, or in small isolated groups, some of Lady Blakeney's quests had found their way to the room
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 43
Page No 46
adjoining the royal presence.
As His Highness was standing in the doorway itself, no one could of course cross the threshold, but everyone
could see into the room, and could take stock of the various actors in the little comedy. They were witnessing
a quarrel between the French envoy and Sir Percy Blakeney wherein the former was evidently in deadly
earnest and the latter merely politely bored. Amused comments flew to and fro: laughter and a babel of
irresponsible chatter made an incessant chirruping accompaniment to the duologue between the two men.
But at this stage, the Prince of Wales, who hitherto had seemingly kept aloof from the quarrel, suddenly
stepped forward and abruptly interposed the weight of his authority and of his social position between the
bickering adversaries.
"Tush, man!" he said impatiently, turning more especially towards Chauvelin, "you talk at random. Sir Percy
Blakeney is an English gentleman, and the laws of this country do not admit of duelling, as you understand it
in France; and I for one certainly could not allow ..."
"Pardon, your Royal Highness," interrupted Sir Percy with irresistible bonhomie, "your Highness does not
understand the situation. My engaging friend here does not propose that I should transgress the laws of this
country, but that I should go over to France with him, and fight him there, where duelling and ... er ... other
little matters of that sort are allowed."
"Yes! quite so!" rejoined the Prince, "I understand M. Chauvelin's desire. ... But what about you, Blakeney?"
"Oh!" replied Sir Percy lightly, "I have accepted his challenge, of course!"
Chapter XII : TimePlaceConditions
It would be very difficult indeed to say whyat Blakeney's lightly spoken wordsan immediate silence
should have fallen upon all those present. All the actors in the little drawingroom drama, who had played
their respective parts so unerringly up to now, had paused a while, just as if an invisible curtain had come
down, marking the end of a scene, and the interval during which the players might recover strength and
energy to resume their roles. The Prince of Wales as foremost spectator said nothing for the moment, and
beyond the doorway, the audience there assembled seemed suddenly to be holding its breath, waitingeager,
expectant, palpitationfor what would follow now.
Only here and there the gentle froufrou of a silk skirt, the rhythmic flutter of a fan, broke those few seconds'
deadly, stony silence.
Yet it was all simple enough. A fracas between two ladies, the gentlemen interposing, a few words of angry
expostulation, then the inevitable suggestion of Belgium or of some other country where the childish and
barbarous custom of settling such matters with a couple of swords had not been as yet systematically stamped
out.
The whole scenewith but slight variationshad occurred scores of times in London drawingrooms,
English gentlemen had scores of times crossed the Channel for the purpose of settling similar quarrels in
continental fashion.
Why should the present situation appear so abnormal? Sir Percy Blakeneyan accomplished
gentlemanwas past master in the art of fence, and looked more than a match in strength and dexterity for
the meagre, sableclad little opponent who had so summarily challenged him to cross over to France, in order
to fight a duel.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 44
Page No 47
But somehow everyone had a feeling at this moment that this proposed duel would be unlike any other
combat every fought between two antagonists. Perhaps it was the white, absolutely stony and unexpressive
face of Marguerite which suggested a latent tragedy: perhaps it was the look of unmistakable horror in
Juliette's eyes, or that of triumph in those of Chauvelin, or even that certain something in His Royal Highness'
face, which seemed to imply that the Prince, careless man of the world as he was, would have given much to
prevent this particular meeting from taking place.
Be that as it may, there is no doubt that a certain wave of electrical excitement swept over the little crowd
assembled there, the while the chief actor in the little drama, the inimitable dandy, Sir Percy Blakeney
himself, appeared deeply engrossed in removing a speck of powder from the wide black satin ribbon which
held his goldrimmed eyeglass.
"Gentlemen!" said His Royal Highness suddenly, "we are forgetting the ladies. My lord Hastings," he added,
turning to one of the gentlemen who stood close to him, "I pray you to remedy this unpardonable neglect.
Men's quarrels are not fit for ladies' dainty ears."
Sir Percy looked up from his absorbing occupation. His eyes met those of his wife; she was like a marble
statue, hardly conscious of what was going on round her. But he, who knew every emotion which swayed that
ardent and passionate nature, guessed that beneath that stony calm there lay a mad, almost unconquerable
impulse: and that was to shout to all these puppets here, the truth, the awful, the unanswerable truth, to tell
them what this challenge really meant; a trap wherein one man consumed with hatred and desire for revenge
hoped to entice a brave and fearless foe into a deathdealing snare.
Full well did Percy Blakeney guess that for the space of one second his most cherished secret hovered upon
his wife's lips, one turn of the balance of Fate, one breath from the mouth of an unseen sprite, and Marguerite
was ready to shout:
"Do not allow this monstrous thing to be! The Scarlet Pimpernel, whom you all admire for his bravery, and
love for his daring, stands before you now, face to face with his deadliest enemy, who is here to lure him to
his doom!"
For that momentous second therefore Percy Blakeney held his wife's gaze with the magnetism of his own; all
there was in him of love, of entreaty, of trust, and of command went out to her through that look with which
he kept her eyes riveted upon his face.
Then he saw the rigidity of her attitude relax. She closed her eyes in order to shut out the whole world from
her suffering soul. She seemed to be gathering all the mental force of which her brain was capable, for one
great effort of selfcontrol. Then she took Juliette's hand in hers, and turned to go out of the room; the
gentlemen bowed as she swept past them, her rich silken gown making a soft hushshsh as she went. She
nodded to some, curtseyed to the Prince, and had at the last moment the supreme courage and pride to turn
her head once more towards her husband, in order to reassure him finally that his secret was as safe with her
now, in this hour of danger, as it had been in the time of triumph.
She smiled and passed out of his sight, preceded by Desiree Candeille, who, escorted by one of the
gentlemen, had become singularly silent and subdued.
In the little room now there only remained a few men. Sir Andrew Ffoulkes had taken the precaution of
closing the door after the ladies had gone.
Then His Royal Highness turned once more to Monsieur Chauvelin and said with an obvious show of
indifference:
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 45
Page No 48
"Faith, Monsieur! meseems we are all enacting a farce, which can have no final act. I vow that I cannot allow
my friend Blakeney to go over to France at your bidding. Your government now will not allow my father's
subjects to land on your shores without a special passport, and then only for a specific purpose."
"La, your Royal Highness," interposed Sir Percy, "I pray you have no fear for me on that score. My engaging
friend here hasan I mistake not a passport ready for me in the pocket of his sablehued coat, and as we
are hoping effectually to spit one another over there ... gadzooks! but there's the specific purpose. ... Is it not
true, sir," he added, turning once more to Chauvelin, "that in the pocket of that exquisitely cut coat of yours,
you have a passport name in blank perhapswhich you had specially designed for me?"
It was so carelessly, so pleasantly said, that no one save Chauvelin guessed the real import of Sir Percy's
words. Chauvelin, of course, knew their inner meaning: he understood that Blakeney wished to convey to him
the fact that he was well aware that the whole scene tonight had been prearranged, and that it was willingly
and with eyes wide open that he walked into the trap which the revolutionary patriot had so carefully laid for
him.
"The passport will be forthcoming in due course, sir," retorted Chauvelin evasively, "when our seconds have
arranged all formalities."
"Seconds be demmed, sir," rejoined Sir Percy placidly, "you do not propose, I trust, that we travel a whole
caravan to France."
"Time, place and conditions must be settled, Sir Percy," replied Chauvelin; "you are too accomplished a
cavalier, I feel sure, to wish to arrange such formalities yourself."
"Nay! neither you nor I, Monsieur ... er ... Chauvelin," quoth Sir Percy blandly, "could, I own, settle such
things with persistent goodhumour; and goodhumour in such cases is the most important of all formalities.
Is it not so?"
"Certainly, Sir Percy."
"As for seconds? Perish the thought. One second only, I entreat, and that one a ladythe most adorablethe
most detestable the most true the most fickle amidst all her charming sex. ... Do you agree, sir?"
"You have not told me her name, Sir Percy?"
"Chance, Monsieur, Chance. ... With His Royal Highness' permission let the wilful jade decide."
"I do not understand."
"Three throws of the dice, Monsieur. ... Time ... Place ... Conditions, you saidthree throws and the winner
names them. ... Do you agree?"
Chauvelin hesitated. Sir Percy's bantering mood did not quite fit in with his own elaborate plans, moreover
the exambassador feared a pitfall of some sort, and did not quite like to trust to this arbitration of the dice
box.
He turned, quite involuntarily, in appeal to the Prince of Wales and the other gentlemen present.
But the Englishman of those days was a born gambler. He lived with the dicebox in one pocket and a pack
of cards in the other. The Prince himself was no exception to this rule, and the first gentleman in England was
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 46
Page No 49
the most avowed worshipper of Hazard in the land.
"Chance, by all means," quoth His Highness gaily.
"Chance! Chance!" repeated the others eagerly.
In the midst of so hostile a crowd, Chauvelin felt it unwise to resist. Moreover, one second's reflection had
already assured him that this throwing of the dice could not seriously interfere with the success of his plans.
If the meeting took place at alland Sir Percy now had gone too far to draw backthen of necessity it
would have to take place in France.
The question of time and conditions of the fight, which at best would be only a farceonly a means to an
endcould not be of paramount importance.
Therefore he shrugged his shoulders with wellmarked indifference, and said lightly:
"As you please."
There was a small table in the centre of the room with a settee and two or three chairs arranged close to it.
Around this table now an eager little group had congregated: the Prince of Wales in the forefront, unwilling
to interfere, scarce knowing what madcap plans were floating through Blakeney's adventurous brain, but
excited in spite of himself at this momentous game of hazard the issues of which seemed so nebulous, so
vaguely fraught with dangers. Close to him were Sir Andrew Ffoulkes, Lord Anthony Dewhurst, Lord
Grenville and perhaps a half score gentlemen, young men about town mostly, gay and giddy butterflies of
fashion, who did not even attempt to seek in this strange game of chance any hidden meaning save that it was
one of Blakeney's irresponsible pranks.
And in the centre of the compact group, Sir Percy Blakeney in his gorgeous suit of shimmering white satin,
one knee bent upon a chair, and leaning with easy gracedicebox in handacross the small giltlegged
table; beside him exAmbassador Chauvelin, standing with arms folded behind his back, watching every
movement of his brilliant adversary like some darkplumaged hawk hovering near a bird of paradise.
"Place first, Monsieur?" suggested Sir Percy.
"As you will, sir," assented Chauvelin.
He took up a dicebox which one of the gentlemen handed to him and the two men threw.
"'Tis mine, Monsieur," said Blakeney carelessly, "mine to name the place where shall occur this historic
encounter, 'twixt the busiest man in France and the most idle fop that e'er disgraced these three kingdoms. ...
Just for the sake of argument, sir, what place would you suggest?"
"Oh! the exact spot is immaterial, Sir Percy," replied Chauvelin coldly, "the whole of France stands at your
disposal."
"Aye! I thought as much, but could not be quite sure of such boundless hospitality," retorted Blakeney
imperturbably.
"Do you care for the woods around Paris, sir?"
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 47
Page No 50
"Too far from the coast, sir. I might be seasick crossing over the Channel, and glad to get the business over
as soon as possible. ... No, not Paris, sirrather let us say Boulogne. ... Pretty little place, Boulogne ... do
you not think so ...?"
"Undoubtedly, Sir Percy."
"Then Boulogne it is .. the ramparts, an you will, on the south side of the town."
"As you please," rejoined Chauvelin drily. "Shall we throw again?"
A murmur of merriment had accompanied this brief colloquy between the adversaries, and Blakeney's bland
sallies were received with shouts of laughter. Now the dice rattled again and once more the two men threw.
"'Tis yours this time, Monsieur Chauvelin," said Blakeney, after a rapid glance at the dice. "See how evenly
Chance favours us both. Mine, the choice of place ... admirably done you'll confess. ... Now yours the choice
of time. I wait upon your pleasure, sir. ... The southern ramparts at Boulognewhen?"
"The fourth day from this, sir, at the hour when the Cathedral bell chimes the evening Angelus," came
Chauvelin's ready reply.
"Nay! but methought that your demmed government had abolished Cathedrals, and bells and chimes. ... The
people of France have now to go to hell their own way ... for the way to heaven has been barred by the
National Convention. ... Is that not so? ... Methought the Angelus was forbidden to be rung."
"Not at Boulogne, I think, Sir Percy," retorted Chauvelin drily, "and I'll pledge you my word that the evening
Angelus shall be rung that night."
"At what hour is that, sir?"
"One hour after sundown."
"But why four days after this? Why not two or three?"
"I might have asked, why the southern ramparts, Sir Percy; why not the western? I chose the fourth
daydoes it not suit you?" asked Chauvelin ironically.
"Suit me! Why, sir, nothing could suit me better," rejoined Blakeney with his pleasant laugh. "Zounds! but I
call it marvellous ... demmed marvellous ... I wonder now," he added blandly, "what made you think of the
Angelus?"
Everyone laughed at this, a little irrelevantly perhaps.
"Ah!" continued Blakeney gaily, "I remember now. ... Faith! to think that I was nigh forgetting that when last
you and I met, sir, you had just taken or were about to take Holy Orders. ... Ah! how well the thought of the
Angelus fits in with your clerical garb. ... I recollect that the latter was mightily becoming to you, sir ..."
"Shall we proceed to settle the conditions of the fight, Sir Percy?" said Chauvelin, interrupting the flow of his
antagonist's gibes, and trying to disguise his irritation beneath a mask of impassive reserve.
"The choice of weapons you mean," here interposed His Royal Highness, "but I thought that swords had
already been decided on."
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 48
Page No 51
"Quite so, your Highness," assented Blakeney, "but there are various little matters in connection with this
momentous encounter which are of vast importance. ... Am I not right, Monsieur? ... Gentlemen, I appeal to
you. ... Faith! one never knows ... my engaging opponent here might desire that I should fight him in green
socks, and I that he should wear a scarlet flower in his coat."
"The Scarlet Pimpernel, Sir Percy?"
"Why not, Monsieur? It would look so well in your buttonhole, against the black of the clerical coat, which I
understand you sometime affect in France ... and when it is withered and quite dead you would find that it
would leave an overpowering odour in your nostrils, far stronger than that of incense."
There was general laughter after this. The hatred which every member of the French revolutionary
governmentincluding, of course, ex Ambassador Chauvelinbore to the national hero was well known.
"The conditions then, Sir Percy," said Chauvelin, without seeming to notice the taunt conveyed in Blakeney's
last words. "Shall we throw again?"
"After you, sir," acquiesced Sir Percy.
For the third and last time the two opponents rattled the dicebox and threw. Chauvelin was now absolutely
unmoved. These minor details quite failed to interest him. What mattered the conditions of the fight which
was only intended as a bait with which to lure his enemy in the open? The hour and place were decided on
and Sir Percy would not fail to come. Chauvelin knew enough of his opponent's boldly adventurous spirit not
to feel in the least doubtful on that point. Even now, as he gazed with grudging admiration at the massive,
wellknit figure of his archenemy, noted the thin nervy hands and square jaw, the low, broad forehead and
deepset, halfveiled eyes, he knew that in this matter wherein Percy Blakeney was obviously playing with
his very life, the only emotion that really swayed him at this moment was his passionate love of adventure.
The ruling passion strong in death!
Yes! Sir Percy would be on the southern ramparts of Boulogne one hour after sunset on the day named,
trusting, no doubt, in his usual marvellous goodfortune, his own presence of mind and his great physical and
mental strength, to escape from the trap into which he was so ready to walk.
That remained beyond a doubt! Therefore what mattered details?
But even at this moment, Chauvelin had already resolved on one great thing: namely, that on that eventful
day, nothing whatever should be left to Chance; he would meet his cunning enemy not only with cunning, but
also with power, and if the entire force of the republican army then available in the north of France had to be
requisitioned for the purpose, the ramparts of Boulogne would be surrounded and no chance of escape left for
the daring Scarlet Pimpernel.
His wave of meditation, however, was here abruptly stemmed by Blakeney's pleasant voice.
"Lud! Monsieur Chauvelin," he said, "I fear me your luck has deserted you. Chance, as you see, has turned to
me once more."
"Then it is for you, Sir Percy," rejoined the Frenchman, "to name the conditions under which we are to fight."
"Ah! that is so, is it not, Monsieur?" quoth Sir Percy lightly. "By my faith! I'll not plague you with
formalities. ... We'll fight with our coats on if it be cold, in our shirtsleeves if it be sultry. ... I'll not demand
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 49
Page No 52
either green socks or scarlet ornaments. I'll even try and be serious for the space of two minutes, sir, and
confine my whole attentionthe product of my infinitesimal brainto thinking out some pleasant detail for
this duel, which might be acceptable to you. Thus, sir, the thought of weapons springs to my mind. ... Swords
you said, I think. Sir! I will e'en restrict my choice of conditions to that of the actual weapons with which we
are to fight. ... Ffoulkes, I pray you," he added, turning to his friend, "the pair of swords which lie across the
top of my desk at this moment. ...
"We'll not ask a menial to fetch them, eh, Monsieur?" he continued gaily, as Sir Andrew Ffoulkes at a sign
from him had quickly left the room. "What need to bruit our pleasant quarrel abroad? You will like the
weapons, sir, and you shall have your own choice from the pair. ... You are a fine fencer, I feel sure ... and
you shall decide if a scratch or two or a more serious wound shall be sufficient to avenge Mademoiselle
Candeille's wounded vanity."
Whilst he prattled so gaily on, there was dead silence among all those present. The Prince had his shrewd
eyes steadily fixed upon him, obviously wondering what this seemingly irresponsible adventurer held at the
back of his mind. There is no doubt that everyone felt oppressed, and that a strange murmur of anticipatory
excitement went round the little room, when, a few seconds later, Sir Andrew Ffoulkes returned, with two
sheathed swords in his hand.
Blakeney took them from his friend and placed them on the little table in front of exAmbassador Chauvelin.
The spectators strained their necks to look at the two weapons. They were exactly similar one to the other:
both encased in plain black leather sheaths, with steel ferrules polished to shine like silver; the handles too
were of plain steel, with just the grip fashioned in a twisted basket pattern of the same highlytempered
metal.
"What think you of these weapons, Monsieur?" asked Blakeney, who was carelessly leaning against the back
of a chair.
Chauvelin took up one of the two swords and slowly drew it from out its scabbard, carefully examining the
brilliant, narrow steel blade as he did so.
"A little oldfashioned in style and make, Sir Percy," he said, closely imitating his opponent's easy
demeanour, "a trifle heavier, perhaps, than we in France have been accustomed to lately, but, nevertheless, a
beautifully tempered piece of steel."
"Of a truth there's not much the matter with the tempering, Monsieur," quoth Blakeney, "the blades were
fashioned at Toledo just two hundred years ago."
"Ah! here I see an inscription," said Chauvelin, holding the sword close to his eyes, the better to see the
minute letters engraved in the steel.
"The name of the original owner. I myself bought themwhen I travelled in Italyfrom one of his
descendants."
"Lorenzo Giovanni Cenci," said Chauvelin, spelling the Italian names quite slowly.
"The greatest blackguard that ever trod this earth. You, no doubt, Monsieur, know his history better than we
do. Rapine, theft, murder, nothing came amiss to Signor Lorenzo ... neither the deadly drug in the cup nor the
poisoned dagger."
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 50
Page No 53
He had spoken lightly, carelessly, with that same tone of easy banter which he had not forsaken throughout
the evening, and the same drawly manner which was habitual to him. But at these last words of his,
Chauvelin gave a visible start, and then abruptly replaced the sword which he had been examiningupon
the table.
He threw a quick, suspicious glance at Blakeney, who, leaning back against the chair and one knee resting on
the cushioned seat, was idly toying with the other blade, the exact pair to the one which the ex ambassador
had so suddenly put down.
"Well, Monsieur," quoth Sir Percy after a slight pause, and meeting with a swift glance of lazy irony his
opponent's fixed gaze. "Are you satisfied with the weapons? Which of the two shall be yours, and which
mine?"
"Of a truth, Sir Percy ..." murmured Chauvelin, still hesitating.
"Nay, Monsieur," interrupted Blakeney with pleasant bonhomie, "I know what you would say ... of a truth,
there is no choice between this pair of perfect twins: one is as exquisite as the other. ... And yet you must take
one and I the other ... this or that, whichever you prefer. ... You shall take it home with you tonight and
practise thrusting at a haystack or at a bobbin, as you please. .. The sword is yours to command until you have
used it against my unworthy person ... yours until you bring it out four days henceon the southern ramparts
of Boulogne, when the cathedral bells chime the evening Angelus; then you shall cross it against its faithless
twin. ... There, Monsieurthey are of equal length ... of equal strength and temper ... a perfect pair ... Yet I
pray you choose."
He took up both the swords in his hands and carefully balancing them by the extreme tip of their steelbound
scabbards, he held them out towards the Frenchman. Chauvelin's eyes were fixed upon him, and he from his
towering height was looking down at the little sableclad figure before him.
The Terrorist seemed uncertain what to do. Though he was one of those men whom by the force of their
intellect, the strength of their enthusiasm, the power of their cruelty, had built a new anarchical France, had
overturned a throne and murdered a king, yet now, face to face with this affected fop, this lazy and debonnair
adventurer, he hesitatedtrying in vain to read what was going on behind that low, smooth forehead or
within the depth of those lazy, blue eyes.
He would have given several years of his life at this moment for one short glimpse into the innermost brain
cells of this daring mind, to see the man start, quiver but for the fraction of a second, betray himself by a
tremor of the eyelid. What counterplan was lurking in Percy Blakeney's head, as he offered to his opponent
the two swords which had once belonged to Lorenzo Cenci?
Did any thought of foul play, of dark and deadly poisonings linger in the fastidious mind of this
accomplished gentleman?
Surely not!
Chauvelin tried to chide himself for such fears. It seemed madness even to think of Italian poisons, of the
Cencis or the Borgias in the midst of this brilliantly lighted English drawingroom.
But because he was above all a diplomatist, a fencer with words and with looks, the envoy of France
determined to know, to probe and to read. He forced himself once more to careless laughter and nonchalance
of manner and schooled his lips to smile up with gentle irony at the good humoured face of his archenemy.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 51
Page No 54
He tapped one of the swords with his long pointed finger.
"Is this the one you choose, sir?" asked Blakeney.
"Nay! which do you advise, Sir Percy," replied Chauvelin lightly. "Which of those two blades think you is
most like to hold after two hundred years the poison of the Cenci?"
But Blakeney neither started nor winced. He broke into a laugh, his own usual pleasant laugh, half shy and
somewhat inane, then said in tones of lively astonishment:
"Zounds! sir, but you are full of surprises. ... Faith! I never would have thought of that. ...Marvellous, I call it
... demmed marvellous. ... What say you, gentlemen? ... Your Royal Highness, what think you? ... Is not my
engaging friend here of a most original turn of mind. ... Will you have this sword or that, Monsieur? ... Nay, I
must insistelse we shall weary our friends if we hesitate too long. ... This one then, sir, since you have
chosen it," he continued, as Chauvelin finally took one of the swords in his hand. "And now for a bowl of
punch. ... Nay, Monsieur, 'twas demmed smart what you said just now ... I must insist on your joining us in a
bowl. ... Such wit as yours, Monsieur, must need whetting at times. ... I pray you repeat that same sally again
..."
Then finally turning to the Prince and to his friends, he added:
"And after that bowl, gentlemen, shall we rejoin the ladies?"
Chapter XIII : Reflections
It seemed indeed as if the incident were finally closed, the chief actors in the drama having deliberately
vacated the centre of the stage.
The little crowd which had stood in a compact mass round the table, began to break up into sundry small
groups: laughter and desultory talk, checked for a moment by that oppressive sense of unknown danger,
which had weighed on the spirits of those present, once more became general. Blakeney's lightheartedness
had put everyone into good humour; since he evidently did not look upon the challenge as a matter of
serious moment, why then, no one else had any cause for anxiety, and the younger men were right glad to
join in that bowl of punch which their genial host had offered with so merry a grace.
Lacqueys appeared, throwing open the doors. From a distance the sound of dance music once more broke
upon the ear.
A few of the men only remained silent, deliberately holding aloof from the renewed mirthfulness. Foremost
amongst these was His Royal Highness, who was looking distinctly troubled, and who had taken Sir Percy by
the arm, and was talking to him with obvious earnestness. Lord Anthony Dewhurst and Lord Hastings were
holding converse in a secluded corner of the room, whilst Sir Andrew Ffoulkes, as being the host's most
intimate friend, felt it incumbent on him to say a few words to exAmbassador Chauvelin.
The latter was desirous of effecting a retreat. Blakeney's invitation to join in the friendly bowl of punch could
not be taken seriously, and the Terrorist wanted to be alone, in order to think out the events of the past hour.
A lacquey waited on him, took the momentous sword from his hand, found his hat and cloak and called his
coach for him: Chauvelin having taken formal leave of his host and acquaintances, quickly worked his way to
the staircase and hall, through the less frequented apartments.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 52
Page No 55
He sincerely wished to avoid meeting Lady Blakeney face to face. Not that the slightest twinge of remorse
disturbed his mind, but he feared some impulsive action on her part, which indirectly might interfere with his
future plans. Fortunately no one took much heed of the darklyclad, insignificant little figure that glided so
swiftly by, obviously determined to escape attention.
In the hall he found Demoiselle Candeille waiting for him. She, too, had evidently been desirous of leaving
Blakeney Manor as soon as possible. He saw her to her chaise; then escorted her as far as her lodgings, which
were close by: there were still one or two things which he wished to discuss with her, one or two final
instructions which he desired to give.
One the whole, he was satisfied with his evening's work: the young actress had well supported him, and had
played her part so far with marvellous sangfroid and skill. Sir Percy, whether willingly or blindly, had
seemed only too ready to walk into the trap which was being set for him.
This fact alone disturbed Chauvelin not a little, and as half an hour or so later, having taken final leave of his
ally, he sat alone in the coach, which was conveying him back to town, the sword of Lorenzo Cenci close to
his hand, he pondered very seriously over it.
That the adventurous Scarlet Pimpernel should have guessed all along, that sooner or later the French
Revolutionary Government whom he had defrauded of some of its most important victims,would desire
to be even with him, and to bring him to the scaffold, was not to be wondered at. But that he should be so
blind as to imagine that Chauvelin's challenge was anything else but a lure to induce him to go to France,
could not possible be supposed. So bold an adventurer, so keen an intriguer was sure to have scented the trap
immediately, and if he appeared ready to fall into it, it was because there had already sprung up in his
resourceful mind some bold coup or subtle counterplan, with which he hoped to gratify his own passionate
love of sport, whilst once more bringing his enemies to discomfiture and humiliation.
Undoubtedly Sir Percy Blakeney, as an accomplished gentleman of the period, could not very well under the
circumstances which had been so carefully stagemanaged and arranged by Chauvelin, refuse the latter's
challenge to fight him on the other side of the Channel. Any hesitation on the part of the leader of that daring
Scarlet Pimpernel League would have covered him with a faint suspicion of pusillanimity, and a subtle breath
of ridicule, and in a moment the prestige of the unknown and elusive hero would have vanished forever.
But apart from the necessity of the fight, Blakeney seemed to enter into the spirit of the plot directed against
his own life, with such lighthearted merriment, such zest and joy, that Chauvelin could not help but be
convinced that the capture of the Scarlet Pimpernel at Boulogne or elsewhere would not prove quite so easy a
matter as he had at first anticipated.
That same night he wrote a long and circumstantial letter to his colleague, Citizen Robespierre, shifting
thereby, as it were, some of the responsibility of coming events from his own shoulders on to the executive of
the Committee of Public Safety.
"I guarantee to you, Citizen Robespierre," he wrote, "and to the members of the Revolutionary Government
who have entrusted me with the delicate mission, that four days from this date at one hour after sunset, the
man who goes by the mysterious name of the Scarlet Pimpernel, will be on the ramparts of Boulogne on the
south side of the town. I have done what has been asked of me. On that day and at that hour, I shall have
brought the enemy of the Revolution, the intriguer against the policy of the republic, within the power of the
government which he has flouted and outraged. Now look to it, citizens all, that the fruits of my diplomacy
and of my skill be not lost to France again. The man will be there at my bidding, 'tis for you to see that he
does not escape this time."
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 53
Page No 56
This letter he sent by special courier which the National Convention had placed at his disposal in case of
emergency. Having sealed it and entrusted it to the man, Chauvelin felt at peace with the world and with
himself. Although he was not so sure of success as he would have wished, he yet could not see _how_ failure
could possibly come about: and the only regret which he felt tonight, when he finally in the early dawn
sought a few hours' troubled rest, was that that momentous fourth day was still so very far distant.
Chapter XIV : The Ruling Passion
In the meanwhile silence had fallen over the beautiful old manorial house. One by one the guests had
departed, leaving that peaceful sense of complete calm and isolation which follows the noisy chatter of any
great throng bent chiefly on enjoyment.
The evening had been universally acknowledged to have been brilliantly successful. True, the much talked of
French artiste had not sung the promised ditties, but in the midst of the whirl and excitement of dances, of the
inspiring tunes of the string band, the elaborate supper and recherche wines, no one had paid much heed to
this change in the programme of entertainments.
And everyone had agreed that never had Lady Blakeney looked more radiantly beautiful than on this night.
She seemed absolutely indefatigable; a perfect hostess, full of charming little attentions towards every one,
although more than ordinarily absorbed by her duties towards her many royal guests.
The dramatic incidents which had taken place in the small boudoir had not been much bruited abroad. It was
always considered bad form in those courtly days to discuss men's quarrels before ladies, and in this instance,
those who were present when it all occurred instinctively felt that their discretion would be appreciated in
high circles, and held their tongues accordingly.
Thus the brilliant evening was brought to a happy conclusion without a single cloud to mar the enjoyment of
the guests. Marguerite performed a veritable miracle of fortitude, forcing her very smiles to seem natural and
gay, chatting pleasantly, even wittily, upon every known fashionable topic of the day, laughing merrily the
while her poor, aching heart was filled with unspeakable misery.
Now, when everybody had gone, when the last of her guests had bobbed before her the prescribed curtsey, to
which she had invariably responded with the same air of easy selfpossession, now at last she felt free to give
rein to her thoughts, to indulge in the luxury of looking her own anxiety straight in the face and to let the
tension of her nerves relax.
Sir Andrew Ffoulkes had been the last to leave and Percy had strolled out with him as far as the garden gate,
for Lady Ffoulkes had left in her chaise some time ago, and Sir Andrew meant to walk to his home, not many
yards distant from Blakeney Manor.
In spite of herself Marguerite felt her heartstrings tighten as she thought of this young couple so lately
wedded. People smiled a little when Sir Andrew Ffoulkes' name was mentioned, some called him effeminate,
other uxorious, his fond attachment for his pretty little wife was thought to pass the bounds of decorum.
There was no doubt that since his marriage the young man had greatly changed. His love of sport and
adventure seemed to have died out completely, yielding evidently to the great, more overpowering love, that
for his young wife.
Suzanne was nervous for her husband's safety. She had sufficient influence over him to keep him at home,
when other members of the brave little League of The Scarlet Pimpernel followed their leader with mad zest,
on some bold adventure.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 54
Page No 57
Marguerite too at first had smiled in kindly derision when Suzanne Ffoulkes, her large eyes filled with tears,
had used her wiles to keep Sir Andrew tied to her own dainty apronstrings. But somehow, lately, with that
gentle contempt which she felt for the weaker man, there had mingled a halfacknowledged sense of envy.
How different 'twixt her and her husband.
Percy loved her truly and with a depth of passion proportionate to his own curious dual personality: it were
sacrilege, almost, to doubt the intensity of his love. But nevertheless she had at all times a feeling as if he
were holding himself and his emotions in check, as if his love, as if she, Marguerite, his wife, were but
secondary matters in his life; as if her anxieties, her sorrow when he left her, her fears for his safety were but
small episodes in the great book of life which he had planned out and conceived for himself.
Then she would hate herself for such thoughts: they seemed like doubts of him. Did any man ever love a
woman, she asked herself, as Percy loved her? He was difficult to understand, and perhaps oh! that was an
awful "perhaps"perhaps there lurked somewhere in his mind a slight mistrust of her. She had betrayed him
once! unwittingly 'tis true! did he fear she might do so again?
And tonight after her guests had gone she threw open the great windows that gave on the beautiful terrace,
with its marble steps leading down to the cool river beyond. Everything now seemed so peaceful and still; the
scent of the heliotrope made the midnight air swoon with its intoxicating fragrance: the rhythmic murmur of
the waters came gently echoing from below, and from far away there came the melancholy cry of a
nightbird on the prowl.
That cry made Marguerite shudder: her thoughts flew back to the episodes of this night and to Chauvelin, the
dark bird of prey with his mysterious deathdealing plans, his subtle intrigues which all tended towards the
destruction of one man: his enemy, the husband whom Marguerite loved.
Oh! how she hated these wild adventures which took Percy away from her side. Is not a woman who
lovesbe it husband or child the most truly selfish, the most cruelly callous creature in the world, there,
where the safety and the wellbeing of the loved one is in direct conflict with the safety and wellbeing of
others.
She would right gladly have closed her eyes to every horror perpetrated in France, she would not have known
what went on in Paris, she wanted her husband! And yet month after month, with but short intervals, she saw
him risk that precious life of his, which was the very essence of her own soul, for others! for others! always
for others!
And she! she! Marguerite, his wife, was powerless to hold him back! powerless to keep him beside her, when
that mad fit of passion seized him to go on one of those wild quests, wherefrom she always feared he could
not return alive: and this, although she might use every noble artifice, every tender wile of which a loving and
beautiful wife is capable.
At times like those her own proud heart was filled with hatred and with envy towards everything that took
him away from her: and tonight all these passionate feelings which she felt were quite unworthy of her and
of him seemed to surge within her soul more tumultuously than ever. She was longing to throw herself in his
arms, to pour out into his loving ear all that she suffered, in fear and anxiety, and to make one more appeal to
his tenderness and to that passion which had so often made him forget the world at her feet.
And so instinctively she walked along the terrace towards that more secluded part of the garden just above
the river bank, where she had so oft wandered hand in hand with him, in the honeymoon of their love. There
great clumps of oldfashioned cabbage roses grew in untidy splendour, and belated lilies sent intoxicating
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 55
Page No 58
odours into the air, whilst the heavy masses of Egyptian and Michaelmas daisies looked like ghostly
constellations in the gloom.
She thought Percy must soon be coming this way. Though it was so late, she knew that he would not go to
bed. After the events of the night, his ruling passion, strong in death, would be holding him in its thrall.
She too felt wide awake and unconscious of fatigue; when she reached the secluded path beside the river, she
peered eagerly up and down, and listened for a sound.
Presently it seemed to her that above the gentle clapper of the waters she could hear a rustle and the
scrunching of the fine gravel under carefully measured footsteps. She waited a while. The footsteps seemed
to draw nearer, and soon, although the starlit night was very dark, she perceived a cloaked and hooded figure
approaching cautiously toward her.
"Who goes there?" she called suddenly.
The figure paused: then came rapidly forward, and a voice said timidly:
"Ah! Lady Blakeney!"
"Who are you?" asked Marguerite peremptorily.
"It is I ... Desiree Candeille," replied the midnight prowler.
"Demoiselle Candeille!" ejaculated Marguerite, wholly taken by surprise. "What are you doing here? alone?
and at this hour?"
"Shshsh ..." whispered Candeille eagerly, as she approached quite close to Marguerite and drew her hood
still lower over her eyes. "I am all alone ... I wanted to see someoneyou if possible, Lady Blakeney ... for I
could not rest ... I wanted to know what had happened."
"What had happened? When? I don't understand."
"What happened between Citizen Chauvelin and your husband?" asked Candeille.
"What is that to you?" replied Marguerite haughtily.
"I pray you do not misunderstand me ..." pleaded Candeille eagerly. "I know my presence in your house ...
the quarrel which I provoked must have filled your heart with hatred and suspicion towards me ... but oh!
how can I persuade you? ... I acted unwillingly ... will you not believe me? ... I was that man's tool ... and ...
Oh God!" she added with sudden, wild vehemence, "if only you could know what tyranny that accursed
government of France exercises over poor helpless women or men who happen to have fallen within reach of
its relentless clutches ..."
Her voice broke down in a sob. Marguerite hardly knew what to say or think. She had always mistrusted this
woman with her theatrical ways and stagy airs, from the very first moment she saw her in the tent on the
green: and she did not wish to run counter against her instinct, in anything pertaining to the present crisis.
And yet in spite of her mistrust the actress' vehement words found an echo in the depths of her own heart.
How well she knew that tyranny of which Candeille spoke with such bitterness! Had she not suffered from it,
endured terrible sorrow and humiliation, when under the ban of that same appalling tyranny she had betrayed
the identity then unknown to herof the Scarlet Pimpernel?
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 56
Page No 59
Therefore when Candeille paused after those last excited words, she said with more gentleness than she had
shown hitherto, though still quite coldly:
"But you have not yet told me why you came back here tonight? If Citizen Chauvelin was your taskmaster,
then you must know all that has occurred."
"I had a vague hope that I might see you."
"For what purpose?"
"To warn you if I could."
"I need no warning."
"Or are too proud to take one. ... Do you know, Lady Blakeney, that Citizen Chauvelin has a personal hatred
against your husband?"
"How do you know that?" asked Marguerite, with her suspicions once more on the quivive. She could not
understand Candeille's attitude. This midnight visit, the vehemence of her language, the strange mixture of
knowledge and ignorance which she displayed. What did this woman know of Chauvelin's secret plans? Was
she his open ally, or his helpless tool? And was she even now playing a part taught her or commanded her by
that prince of intriguers?
Candeille, however, seemed quite unaware of the spirit of antagonism and mistrust which Marguerite took
but little pains now to disguise. She clasped her hands together, and her voice shook with the earnestness of
her entreaty.
"Oh!" she said eagerly, "have I not seen that look of hatred in Chauvelin's cruel eyes? ... He hates your
husband, I tell you. ... Why I know not ... but he hates him .. and means that great harm shall come to Sir
Percy through this absurd duel. ... Oh! Lady Blakeney, do not let him go ... I entreat you, do not let him go!"
But Marguerite proudly drew back a step or two, away from the reach of those hands, stretched out towards
her in such vehement appeal.
"You are overwrought, Mademoiselle," she said coldly. "Believe me, I have no need either of your entreaties
or of your warning. ... I should like you to think that I have no wish to be ungrateful ... that I appreciate any
kind thought you may have harboured for me in your mind. ... But beyond that ... please forgive me if I say it
somewhat crudelyI do not feel that the matter concerns you in the least. ... The hour is late," she added
more gently, as if desiring to attenuate the harshness of her last words. "Shall I send my maid to escort you
home? She is devoted and discreet ..."
"Nay!" retorted the other in tones of quiet sadness, "there is no need of discretion ... I am not ashamed of my
visit to you tonight. ... You are very proud, and for your sake I will pray to God that sorrow and humiliation
may not come to you, as I feared. ... We are never likely to meet again, Lady Blakeney ... you will not wish it,
and I shall have passed out of your life as swiftly as I had entered into it. ... But there was another thought
lurking in my mind when I came tonight. ... In case Sir Percy goes to France ... the duel is to take place in or
near Boulogne ... this much I do know ... would you not wish to go with him?"
"Truly, Mademoiselle, I must repeat to you ..."
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 57
Page No 60
"That 'tis no concern of mine ... I know ... I own that. ... But, you see when I came back here tonight in the
silence and the darknessI had not guessed that you would be so proud ... I thought that I, a woman, would
know how to touch your womanly heart. ... I was clumsy, I suppose. ... I made so sure that you would wish to
go with your husband, in case ... in case he insisted on running his head into the noose, which I feel sure
Chauvelin has prepared for him. ... I myself start for France shortly. Citizen Chauvelin has provided me with
the necessary passport for myself and my maid, who was to have accompanied me. ... Then, just now, when I
was all alone ... and thought over all the mischief which that fiend had forced me to do for him, it seemed to
me that perhaps ..."
She broke off abruptly, and tried to read the other woman's face in the gloom. But Marguerite, who was taller
than the Frenchwoman, was standing, very stiff and erect, giving the young actress neither discouragement
nor confidence. She did not interrupt Candeille's long and voluble explanation: vaguely she wondered what it
was all about, and even now when the Frenchwoman paused, Marguerite said nothing, but watched her
quietly as she took a folded paper from the capacious pocked of her cloak and then held it out with a look of
timidity towards Lady Blakeney.
"My maid need not come with me," said Desiree Candeille humbly. "I would far rather travel alone ... this is
her passport and ... Oh! you need not take it out of my hand," she added in tones of bitter selfdeprecation, as
Marguerite made no sign of taking the paper from her. "See! I will leave it here among the roses! ... You
mistrust me now ... it is only natural ... presently, perhaps, calmer reflection will come ... you will see that my
purpose now is selfless ... that I only wish to serve you and him."
She stooped and placed the folded paper in the midst of a great clump of centifolium roses, and then without
another word she turned and went her way. For a few moments, whilst Marguerite still stood there, puzzled
and vaguely moved, she could hear the gentle froufrou of the other woman's skirts against the soft sand of
the path, and then a longdrawn sigh that sounded like a sob.
Then all was still again. The gentle midnight breeze caressed the tops of the ancient oaks and elms behind
her, drawing murmurs from their dying leaves like unto the whisperings of ghosts.
Marguerite shuddered with a slight sense of cold. Before her, amongst the dark clump of leaves and the roses,
invisible in the gloom, there fluttered with a curious, melancholy flapping, the folded paper placed there by
Candeille. She watched it for awhile, as, disturbed by the wind, it seemed ready to take its flight towards the
river. Anon it fell to the ground, and Marguerite with sudden overpowering impulse, stooped and picked it
up. Then clutching it nervously in her hand, she walked rapidly back towards the house.
Chapter XV : Farewell
As she neared the terrace, she became conscious of several forms moving about at the foot of the steps, some
few feet below where she was standing. Soon she saw the glimmer of lanthorns, heard whispering voices, and
the lapping of the water against the side of a boat.
Anon a figure, laden with cloaks and sundry packages, passed down the steps close beside her. Even in the
darkness Marguerite recognized Benyon, her husband's confidential valet. Without a moment's hesitation, she
flew among the terrace towards the wing of the house occupied by Sir Percy. She had not gone far before she
discerned his tall figure walking leisurely along the path which here skirted part of the house.
He had on his large caped coat, which was thrown open in front, displaying a grey travelling suit of fine
cloth; his hands were as usual buried in the pockets of his breeches, and on his head he wore the folding
chapeaubras which he habitually affected.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 58
Page No 61
Before she had time to think, or to realize that he was going, before she could utter one single word, she was
in his arms, clinging to him with passionate intensity, trying in the gloom to catch every expression of his
eyes, every quiver of the face now bent down so close to her.
"Percy, you cannot go ... you cannot go! ..." she pleaded.
She had felt his strong arms closing round her, his lips seeking hers, her eyes, her hair, her clinging hands,
which dragged at his shoulders in a wild agony of despair.
"If you really loved me, Percy," she murmured, "you would not go, you would not go ..."
He would not trust himself to speak; it wellnigh seemed as if his sinews cracked with the violent effort at
selfcontrol. Oh! how she loved him, when she felt in him the passionate lover, the wild, untamed creature
that he was at heart, on whom the frigid courtliness of manner sat but as a thin veneer. This was his own real
personality, and there was little now of the elegant and accomplished gentleman of fashion, schooled to hold
every emotion in check, to hide every thought, every desire save that for amusement or for display.
Shefeeling her power and his weakness nowgave herself wholly to his embrace, not grudging one
single, passionate caress, yielding her lips to him, the while she murmured:
"You cannot go ... you cannot ... why should you go? ... It is madness to leave me ... I cannot let you go ..."
Her arms clung tenderly round him, her voice was warm and faintly shaken with suppressed tears, and as he
wildly murmured: "Don't! for pity's sake!" she almost felt that her love would be triumphant.
"For pity's sake, I'll go on pleading, Percy!" she whispered. "Oh! my love, my dear! do not leave me! ... we
have scarce had time to savour our happiness .. we have such arrears of joy to make up. ... Do not go, Percy ...
there's so much I want to say to you. ... Nay! you shall not! you shall not!" she added with sudden
vehemence. "Look me straight in the eyes, my dear, and tell me if you can leave now?"
He did not reply, but, almost roughly, he placed his hand over her tear dimmed eyes, which were turned up
to his, in an agony of tender appeal. Thus he blindfolded her with that wild caress. She should not seeno,
not even she!that for the space of a few seconds stern manhood was wellnigh vanquished by the magic of
her love.
All that was most human in him, all that was weak in this strong and untamed nature, cried aloud for peace
and luxury and idleness: for long summer afternoons spent in lazy content, for the companionship of horses
and dogs and of flowers, with no thought or cares save those for the next evening's gavotte, no graver
occupation save that of sitting at HER feet.
And during these few seconds, whilst his hand lay across her eyes, the lazy, idle fop of fashionable London
was fighting a handtohand fight with the bold leader of a band of adventurers: and his own passionate love
for his wife ranged itself with fervent intensity on the side of his weaker self. Forgotten were the horrors of
the guillotine, the calls of the innocent, the appeal of the helpless; forgotten the daring adventures, the
excitements, the hair'sbreadth escapes; for those few seconds, heavenly in themselves, he only remembered
herhis wifeher beauty and her tender appeal to him.
She would have pleaded again, for she felt that she was winning in this fight: her instinctthat unerring
instinct of the woman who loves and feels herself belovedtold her that for the space of an infinitesimal
fraction of time, his iron will was inclined to bend; but he checked her pleading with a kiss.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 59
Page No 62
Then there came a change.
Like a gigantic wave carried inwards by the tide, his turbulent emotion seemed suddenly to shatter itself
against a rock of selfcontrol. Was it a call from the boatmen below? a distant scrunching of feet upon the
gravel?who knows, perhaps only a sigh in the midnight air, a ghostly summons from the land of dreams
that recalled him to himself.
Even as Marguerite was still clinging to him, with the ardent fervour of her own passion, she felt the rigid
tension of his arms relax, the power of his embrace weaken, the wild lovelight become dim in his eyes.
He kissed her fondly, tenderly, and with infinite gentleness smoothed away the little damp curls from her
brow. There was a wistfulness now in his caress, and in his kiss there was the finality of a long farewell.
"'Tis time I went," he said, "or we shall miss the tide."
These were the first coherent words he had spoken since first she had met him here in this lonely part of the
garden, and his voice was perfectly steady, conventional and cold. An icy pang shot through Marguerite's
heart. It was as if she had been abruptly wakened from a beautiful dream.
"You are not going, Percy!" she murmured, and her own voice now sounded hollow and forced. "Oh! if you
loved me you would not go!"
"If I love you!"
Nay! in this at least there was no dream! no coldness in his voice when he repeated those words with such a
sigh of tenderness, such a world of longing, that the bitterness of her great pain vanished, giving place to
tears. He took her hand in his. The passion was momentarily conquered, forced within his innermost soul, by
his own alter ego, that second personality in him, the coldblooded and coollycalculating adventurer who
juggled with his life and tossed it recklessly upon the sea of chance 'twixt a doggerel and a smile. But the
tender love lingered on, fighting the enemy a while longer, the wistful desire was there for her kiss, the tired
longing for the exquisite repose of her embrace.
He took her hand in his, and bent his lips to it, and with the warmth of his kiss upon it, she felt a moisture like
a tear.
"I must go, dear," he said, after a little while.
"Why? Why?" she repeated obstinately. "Am I nothing then? Is my life of no account? My sorrows? My
fears? My misery? Oh!" she added with vehement bitterness, "why should it always be others? What are
others to you and to me, Percy? ... Are we not happy here? ... Have you not fulfilled to its uttermost that
selfimposed duty to people who can be nothing to us? ... Is not your life ten thousand times more precious to
me than the lives of ten thousand others?"
Even through the darkness, and because his face was so close to hers, she could see a quaint little smile
playing round the corners of his mouth.
"Nay, m'dear," he said gently, "'tis not ten thousand lives that call to me today ... only one at best. ... Don't
you hate to think of that poor little old cure sitting in the midst of his ruined pride and hopes: the jewels so
confidently entrusted to his care, stolen from him, he waiting, perhaps, in his little presbytery for the day
when those brutes will march him to prison and to death. ... Nay! I think a little sea voyage and English
country air would suit the Abbe Foucquet, m'dear, and I only mean to ask him to cross the Channel with me!
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 60
Page No 63
..."
"Percy!" she pleaded.
"Oh! I know! I know!" he rejoined with that short deprecatory sigh of his, which seemed always to close any
discussion between them on that point, "you are thinking of that absurd duel ..." He laughed lightly, good
humouredly, and his eyes gleamed with merriment.
"La, m'dear!" he said gaily, "will you not reflect a moment? Could I refuse the challenge before His Royal
Highness and the ladies? I couldn't. ... Faith! that was it. ... Just a case of couldn't. ... Fate did it all ... the
quarrel ... my interference ... the challenge. ... HE had planned it all of course. ... Let us own that he is a brave
man, seeing that he and I are not even yet, for that beating he gave me on the Calais cliffs."
"Yes! he has planned it all," she retorted vehemently. "The quarrel to night, your journey to France, your
meeting with him face to face at a given hour and place where he can most readily, most easily close the
deathtrap upon you."
This time he broke into a laugh. A good, hearty laugh, full of the joy of living, of the madness and
intoxication of a bold adventure, a laugh that had not one particle of anxiety or of tremor in it.
"Nay! m'dear!" he said, "but your ladyship is astonishing. ... Close a deathtrap upon your humble servant? ...
Nay! the governing citizens of France will have to be very active and mighty wideawake ere they succeed in
stealing a march on me. ... Zounds! but we'll give them an exciting chase this time. ... Nay! little woman, do
not fear!" he said with sudden infinite gentleness, "those demmed murderers have not got me yet."
Oh! how often she had fought with him thus: with him, the adventurer, the part of his dual nature that was her
bitter enemy, and which took him, the lover, away from her side. She knew so well the finality of it all, the
amazing hold which that unconquerable desire for these mad adventures had upon him. Impulsive, ardent as
she was, Marguerite felt in her very soul an overwhelming fury against herself for her own weakness, her
own powerlessness in the face of that which forever threatened to ruin her life and her happiness.
Yes! and his also! for he loved her! he loved her! he loved her! the thought went on hammering in her mind,
for she knew of its great truth! He loved her and went away! And she, poor, puny weakling, was unable to
hold him back; the tendrils which fastened his soul to hers were not so tenacious as those which made him
cling to suffering humanity, over there in France, where men and women were in fear of death and torture,
and looked upon the elusive and mysterious Scarlet Pimpernel as a heavenborn hero sent to save them from
their doom. To them at these times his very heartstrings seemed to turn with unconquerable force, and when,
with all the ardour of her own passion, she tried to play upon the cords of his love for her, he could not
respond, for theythe strangers had the stronger claim.
And yet through it all she knew that this love of humanity, this mad desire to serve and to help, in no way
detracted from his love for her. Nay, it intensified it, made it purer and better, adding to the joy of perfect
intercourse the poetic and subtle fragrance of everrecurring pain.
But now at last she felt weary of the fight: her heart was aching, bruised and sore. An infinite fatigue seemed
to weigh like lead upon her very soul. This seemed so different to any other parting, that had perforce been
during the past year. The presence of Chauvelin in her house, the obvious planning of this departure for
France, had filled her with a foreboding, nay, almost a certitude of a gigantic and deadly cataclysm.
Her senses began to reel; she seemed not to see anything very distinctly: even the loved form took on a
strange and ghostlike shape. He now looked preternaturally tall, and there was a mist between her and him.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 61
Page No 64
She thought that he spoke to her again, but she was not quite sure, for his voice sounded like some weird and
mysterious echo. A bosquet of climbing heliotrope close by threw a fragrance into the evening air, which
turned her giddy with its overpowering sweetness.
She closed her eyes, for she felt as if she must die, if she held them open any longer; and as she closed them it
seemed to her as if he folded her in one last, long, heavenly embrace.
He felt her graceful figure swaying in his arms like a tall and slender lily bending to the wind. He saw that
she was but halfconscious, and thanked heaven for this kindly solace to his heartbreaking farewell.
There was a sloping, mossy bank close by, there where the marble terrace yielded to the encroaching
shrubbery: a tangle of pale pink monthly roses made a bower overhead. She was just sufficiently conscious to
enable him to lead her to this soft green couch. There he laid her amongst the roses, kissed the dear, tired
eyes, her hands, her lips, her tiny feet, and went.
Chapter XVI : The Passport
The rhythmic clapper of oars roused Marguerite from this trancelike swoon.
In a moment she was on her feet, all her fatigue gone, her numbness of soul and body vanished as in a flash.
She was fully conscious now! conscious that he had gone! that according to every probability under heaven
and every machination concocted in hell, he would never return from France alive, and that she had failed to
hear the last words which he spoke to her, had failed to glean his last look or to savour his final kiss.
Though the night was starlit and balmy it was singularly dark, and vainly did Marguerite strain her eyes to
catch sight of that boat which was bearing him away so swiftly now: she strained her ears, vaguely hoping to
catch one last, lingering echo of his voice. But all was silence, save that monotonous clapper, which seemed
to beat against her heart like a rhythmic knell of death.
She could hear the oars distinctly: there were six or eight, she thought: certainly no fewer. Eight oarsmen
probably, which meant the larger boat, and undoubtedly the longer journey ... not to London only with a view
to posting to Dover, but to Tilbury Fort, where the "Day Dream" would be in readiness to start with a
favourable tide.
Thought was returning to her, slowly and coherently: the pain of the last farewell was still there, bruising her
very senses with its dull and heavy weight, but it had become numb and dead, leaving her, herself, her heart
and soul, stunned and apathetic, whilst her brain was gradually resuming its activity.
And the more she thought it over, the more certain she grew that her husband was going as far as Tilbury by
river and would embark on the "Day Dream" there. Of course he would go to Boulogne at once. The duel was
to take place there, Candeille had told her that ... adding that she thought she, Marguerite, would wish to go
with him.
To go with him!
Heavens above! was not that the only real, tangible thought in that whirling chaos which was raging in her
mind?
To go with him! Surely there must be some means of reaching him yet! Fate, Nature, God Himself would
never permit so monstrous a thing as this: that she should be parted from her husband, now when his life was
not only in danger, but forfeited already ... lost ... a precious thing all but gone from this world.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 62
Page No 65
Percy was going to Boulogne ... she must go too. By posting at once to Dover, she could get the tidal boat on
the morrow and reach the French coast quite as soon as the "Day Dream." Once at Boulogne, she would have
no difficulty in finding her husband, of that she felt sure. She would have but to dog Chauvelin's footsteps,
find out something of his plans, of the orders he gave to troops or to spies,oh! she would find him! of that
she was never for a moment in doubt!
How well she remembered her journey to Calais just a year ago, in company with Sir Andrew Ffoulkes!
Chance had favoured her then, had enabled her to be of service to her husband if only by distracting
Chauvelin's attention for awhile to herself. Heaven knows! she had but little hope of being of use to him now:
an aching sense was in her that fate had at last been too strong! that the daring adventurer had staked once too
often, had cast the die and had lost.
In the bosom of her dress she felt the sharp edge of the paper left for her by Desiree Candeille among the
roses in the park. She had picked it up almost mechanically then, and tucked it away, hardly heeding what she
was doing. Whatever the motive of the French actress had been in placing the passport at her disposal,
Marguerite blessed her in her heart for it. To the woman she had mistrusted, she would owe the last supreme
happiness of her life.
Her resolution never once wavered. Percy would not take her with him: that was understandable. She could
neither expect it nor think it. But she, on the other hand, could not stay in England, at Blakeney Manor, whilst
any day, any hour, the deathtrap set by Chauvelin for the Scarlet Pimpernel might be closing upon the man
whom she worshipped. She would go mad if she stayed. As there could be no chance of escape for Percy
now, as he had agreed to meet his deadly enemy face to face at a given place, and a given hour, she could not
be a hindrance to him: and she knew enough subterfuge, enough machinations and disguises by now, to
escape Chauvelin's observation, unless ... unless Percy wanted her, and then she would be there.
No! she could not be a hindrance. She had a passport in her pocket, everything en regle, nobody could harm
her, and she could come and go as she pleased. There were plenty of swift horses in the stables, plenty of
devoted servants to do her bidding quickly and discreetly: moreover, at moments like these, conventionalities
and the possible conjectures and surmises of others became of infinitesimally small importance. The
household of Blakeney Manor were accustomed to the master's sudden journeys and absences of several
days, presumably on some shooting or other sporting expeditions, with no one in attendance on him, save
Benyon, his favourite valet. These passed without any comments now! Bah! let everyone marvel for once at
her ladyship's sudden desire to go to Dover, and let it all be a nine days' wonder; she certainly did not care.
Skirting the house, she reached the stables beyond. One or two men were astir. To these she gave the
necessary orders for her coach and four, then she found her way back to the house.
Walking along the corridor, she went past the room occupied by Juliette de Marny. For a moment she
hesitated, then she turned and knocked at the door.
Juliette was not yet in bed, for she went to the door herself and opened it. Obviously she had been quite
unable to rest, her hair was falling loosely over her shoulders, and there was a look of grave anxiety on her
young face.
"Juliette," said Marguerite in a hurried whisper, the moment she had closed the door behind her and she and
the young girl were alone, "I am going to France to be near my husband. He has gone to meet that fiend in a
duel which is nothing but a trap, set to capture him, and lead him to his death. I want you to be of help to me,
here in my house, in my absence."
"I would give my life for you, Lady Blakeney." said Juliette simply, "is it not HIS since he save it?"
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 63
Page No 66
"It is only a little presence of mind, a little coolness and patience, which I will ask of you, dear," said
Marguerite. "You of course know who your rescuer was, therefore you will understand my fears. Until
tonight, I had vague doubts as to how much Chauvelin really knew, but now these doubts have naturally
vanished. He and the French Revolutionary Government know that the Scarlet Pimpernel and Percy Blakeney
are one and the same. The whole scene tonight was prearranged: you and I and all the spectators, and that
woman Candeillewe were all puppets piping to that devil's tune. The duel, too, was prearranged! ... that
woman wearing your mother's jewels! ... Had you not provoked her, a quarrel between her and me, or one of
my guests would have been forced somehow ... I wanted to tell you this, lest you should fret, and think that
you were in any way responsible for what has happened. ... You were not. ... He had arranged it all. ... You
were only the tool ... just as I was. ... You must understand and believe that. ... Percy would hate to think that
you felt yourself to blame ... you are not that, in any way. ... The challenge was bound to come. ... Chauvelin
had arranged that it should come, and if you had failed him as a tool, he soon would have found another! Do
you believe that?"
"I believe that you are an angel of goodness, Lady Blakeney," replied Juliette, struggling with her tears, "and
that you are the only woman in the world worthy to be his wife."
"But," insisted Marguerite firmly, as the young girl took her cold hand in her own, and gently fondling it,
covered it with grateful kisses, "but if ... if anything happens ... anon ... you will believe firmly that you were
in no way responsible? ... that you were innocent .. and merely a blind tool? ..."
"God bless you for that!"
"You will believe it?"
"I will."
"And now for my request," rejoined Lady Blakeney in a more quiet, more matteroffact tone of voice. "You
must represent me, here, when I am gone: explain as casually and as naturally as you can, that I have gone to
join my husband on his yacht for a few days. Lucie, my maid, is devoted and a tower of secrecy; she will
stand between you and the rest of the household, in concocting some plausible story. To every friend who
calls, to anyone of our world whom you may meet, you must tell the same tale, and if you note an air of
incredulity in anyone, if you hear whispers of there being some mystery, well! let the world wag its busy
tongueI care less than naught: it will soon tire of me and my doings, and having torn my reputation to
shreds will quickly leave me in peace. But to Sir Andrew Ffoulkes," she added earnestly, "tell the whole truth
from me. He will understand and do as he thinks right."
"I will do all you ask, Lady Blakeney, and am proud to think that I shall be serving you, even in so humble
and easy a capacity. When do you start?"
"At once. Goodbye, Juliette."
She bent down to the young girl and kissed her tenderly on the forehead, then she glided out of the room as
rapidly as she had come. Juliette, of course, did not try to detain her, or to force her help of companionship on
her when obviously she would wish to be alone.
Marguerite quickly reached her room. Her maid Lucie was already waiting for her. Devoted and silent as she
was, one glance at her mistress' face told her that troublegrave and imminent had reached Blakeney
Manor.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 64
Page No 67
Marguerite, whilst Lucie undressed her, took up the passport and carefully perused the personal description of
one, Celine Dumont, maid to Citizeness Desiree Candeille, which was given therein: tall, blue eyes, light
hair, age about twentyfive. It all might have been vaguely meant for her. She had a dark cloth gown, and
long black cloak with hood to come well over the head. These she now donned, with some thick shoes, and a
darkcoloured handkerchief tied over her head under the hood, so as to hide the golden glory of her hair.
She was quite calm and in no haste. She made Lucie pack a small hand valise with some necessaries for the
journey, and provided herself plentifully with moneyFrench and English noteswhich she tucked well
away inside her dress.
Then she bade her maid, who was struggling with her tears, a kindly farewell, and quickly went down to her
coach.
Chapter XVII : Boulogne
During the journey Marguerite had not much leisure to think. The discomforts and petty miseries incidental
on cheap travelling had the very welcome effect of making her forget, for the time being, the soul rendering
crisis through which she was now passing.
For, of necessity, she had to travel at the cheap rate, among the crowd of poorer passengers who were herded
aft the packet boat, leaning up against one another, sitting on bundles and packages of all kinds; that part of
the deck, reeking with the smell of tar and seawater, damp, squally and stuffy, was an abomination of
hideous discomfort to the dainty, fastidious lady of fashion, yet she almost welcomed the intolerable
propinquity, the cold douches of salt water, which every now and then wetted her through and through, for it
was the consequent sense of physical wretchedness that helped her to forget the intolerable anguish of her
mind.
And among these poorer travellers she felt secure from observation. No one took much notice of her. She
looked just like one of the herd, and in the huddledup little figure, in the dark bedraggled clothes, no one
would for a moment have recognized the dazzling personality of Lady Blakeney.
Drawing her hood well over her head, she sat in a secluded corner of the deck, upon the little black valise
which contained the few belongings she had brought with her. Her cloak and dress, now mudstained and
dank with splashings of saltwater, attracted no one's attention. There was a keen northeasterly breeze, cold
and penetrating, but favourable to a rapid crossing. Marguerite, who had gone through several hours of weary
travelling by coach, before she had embarked at Dover in the late afternoon, was unspeakably tired. She had
watched the golden sunset out at sea until her eyes were burning with pain, and as the dazzling crimson and
orange and purple gave place to the soft grey tones of evening, she descried the round cupola of the church of
Our Lady of Boulogne against the dull background of the sky.
After that her mind became a blank. A sort of torpor fell over her sense: she was wakeful and yet halfasleep,
unconscious of everything around her, seeing nothing but the distant massive towers of old Boulogne
churches gradually detaching themselves one by one from out the fast gathering gloom.
The town seemed like a dream city, a creation of some morbid imagination, presented to her mind's eye as the
city of sorrow and death.
When the boat finally scraped her sides along the rough wooden jetty, Marguerite felt as if she were forcibly
awakened. She was numb and stiff and thought she must have fallen asleep during the last half hour of the
journey. Everything round her was dark. The sky was overcast, and the night seemed unusually sombre.
Figures were moving all around her, there was noise and confusion of voices, and a general pushing and
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 65
Page No 68
shouting which seemed strangely weird in this gloom. Here among the poorer passengers, there had not been
thought any necessity for a light, one solitary lantern fixed to a mast only enhanced the intense blackness of
everything around. Now and then a face would come within range of this meagre streak of yellow light,
looking strangely distorted, with great, elongated shadows across the brow and chin, a grotesque, ghostly
apparition which quickly vanished again, scurrying off like some frightened gnome, giving place other forms,
other figures all equally grotesque and equally weird.
Marguerite watched them all half stupidly and motionlessly for awhile. She did not quite know what she
ought to do, and did not like to ask any questions: she was dazed and the darkness blinded her. Then
gradually things began to detach themselves more clearly. On looking straight before her, she began to
discern the landing place, the little wooden bridge across which the passengers walked one by one from the
boat unto the jetty. The firstclass passengers were evidently all alighting now: the crowd of which
Marguerite formed a unit, had been pushed back in a more compact herd, out of the way for the moment, so
that their betters might get along more comfortably.
Beyond the landing stage a little booth had been erected, a kind of tent, open in front and lighted up within by
a couple of lanthorns. Under this tent there was a table, behind which sat a man dressed in some sort of
official looking clothes, and wearing the tricolour scarf across his chest.
All the passengers from the boat had apparently to file past this tent. Marguerite could see them now quite
distinctly, the profiles of the various faces, as they paused for a moment in front of the table, being brilliantly
illuminated by one of the lanterns. Two sentinels wearing the uniform of the National Guard stood each side
of the table. The passengers one by one took out their passport as they went by, handed it to the man in the
official dress, who examined it carefully, very lengthily, then signed it and returned the paper to its owner:
but at times, he appeared doubtful, folded the passport and put it down in front of him: the passenger would
protest; Marguerite could not hear what was said, but she could see that some argument was attempted,
quickly dismissed by a peremptory order from the official. The doubtful passport was obviously put on one
side for further examination, and the unfortunate owner thereof detained, until he or she had been able to give
more satisfactory references to the representatives of the Committee of Public Safety, stationed at Boulogne.
This process of examination necessarily took a long time. Marguerite was getting horribly tired, her feet
ached and she scarcely could hold herself upright: yet she watched all these people mechanically, making
absurd little guesses in her weary mind as to whose passport would find favour in the eyes of the official, and
whose would be found suspect and inadequate.
Suspect! a terrible word these times! since Merlin's terrible law decreed now that every man, woman or child,
who was suspected by the Republic of being a traitor was a traitor in fact.
How sorry she felt for those whose passports were detained: who tried to argueso needlessly!and who
were finally led off by a soldier, who had stepped out from somewhere in the dark, and had to await further
examination, probably imprisonment and often death.
As to herself, she felt quite safe: the passport given to her by Chauvelin's own accomplice was sure to be
quite en regle.
Then suddenly her heart seemed to give a sudden leap and then to stop in its beating for a second or two. In
one of the passengers, a man who was just passing in front of the tent, she had recognized the form and
profile of Chauvelin.
He had no passport to show, but evidently the official knew who he was, for he stood up and saluted, and
listened deferentially whilst the ex ambassador apparently gave him a few instructions. It seemed to
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 66
Page No 69
Marguerite that these instructions related to two women who were close behind Chauvelin at the time, and
who presently seemed to file past without going through the usual formalities of showing their passports. But
of this she could not be quite sure. The women were closely hooded and veiled and her own attention had
been completely absorbed by this sudden appearance of her deadly enemy.
Yet what more natural than that Chauvelin should be here now? His object accomplished, he had no doubt
posted to Dover, just as she had done. There was no difficulty in that, and a man of his type and importance
would always have unlimited means and money at his command to accomplish any journey he might desire
to undertake.
There was nothing strange or even unexpected in the man's presence here; and yet somehow it had made the
whole, awful reality more tangible, more wholly unforgettable. Marguerite remembered his abject words to
her, when first she had seen him at the Richmond fete: he said that he had fallen into disgrace, that, having
failed in his service to the Republic, he had been relegated to a subordinate position, pushed aside with
contumely to make room for better, abler men.
Well! all that was a lie, of course, a cunning method of gaining access into her house; of that she had already
been convinced, when Candeille provoked the esclandre which led to the challenge.
That on French soil he seemed in anything but a subsidiary position, that he appeared to rule rather than to
obey, could in no way appear to Marguerite in the nature of surprise.
As the actress had been a willing tool in the cunning hands of Chauvelin, so were probably all these people
around her. Where others cringed in the face of officialism, the exambassador had stepped forth as a master:
he had shown a badge, spoken a word mayhap, and the man in the tent who had made other people tremble,
stood up deferentially and obeyed all commands.
It was all very simple and very obvious: but Marguerite's mind has been asleep, and it was the sight of the
sableclad little figure which had roused it from its happy torpor.
In a moment now her brain was active and alert, and presently it seemed to her as if another figuretaller
than those around had crossed the barrier immediately in the wake of Chauvelin. Then she chided herself
for her fancies!
It could not be her husband. Not yet! He had gone by water, and would scarce be in Boulogne before the
morning!
Ah! now at last came the turn of the secondclass passengers! There was a general bousculade and the human
bundle began to move. Marguerite lost sight of the tent and its aweinspiring appurtenances: she was a mere
unit again in this herd on the move. She too progressed along slowly, one step at a time; it was wearisome
and she was deadly tired. She was beginning to form plans now that she had arrived in France. All along she
had made up her mind that she would begin by seeking out the Abbe Foucquet, for he would prove a link
'twixt her husband and herself. She knew that Percy would communicate with the abbe; had he not told her
that the rescue of the devoted old man from the clutches of the Terrorists would be one of the chief objects of
his journey? It had never occurred to her what she would do if she found the Abbe Foucquet gone from
Boulogne.
"He! la mere! your passport!"
The rough words roused her from her meditations. She had moved forward, quite mechanically, her mind
elsewhere, her thoughts not following the aim of her feet. Thus she must have crossed the bridge along with
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 67
Page No 70
some of the crowd, must have landed on the jetty, and reached the front of the tent, without really knowing
what she was doing.
Ah yes! her passport! She had quite forgotten that! But she had it by her, quite in order, given to her in a fit of
tardy remorse by Demoiselle Candeille, the intimate friend of one of the most influential members of the
Revolutionary Government of France.
She took the passport from the bosom of her dress and handed it to the man in the official dress.
"Your name?" he asked peremptorily.
"Celine Dumont," she replied unhesitatingly, for had she not rehearsed all this in her mind dozens of times,
until her tongue could rattle off the borrowed name as easily as it could her own; "servitor to Citizeness
Desiree Candeille!"
The man who had very carefully been examining the paper the while, placed it down on the table deliberately
in front of him, and said:
"Celine Dumont! Eh! la mere! what tricks are you up to now?"
"Tricks? I don't understand!" she said quietly, for she was not afraid. The passport was en regle: she knew she
had nothing to fear.
"Oh! but I think you do!" retorted the official with a sneer, "and 'tis a mighty clever one, I'll allow. Celine
Dumont, ma foi! Not badly imagined, ma petite mere: and all would have passed off splendidly;
unfortunately, Celine Dumont, servitor to Citizeness Desiree Candeille, passed through these barriers along
with her mistress not half an hour ago."
And with long, grimy finger he pointed to an entry in the large book which lay open before him, and wherein
he had apparently been busy making notes of the various passengers who had filed past him.
Then he looked up with a triumphant leer at the calm face of Marguerite. She still did not feel really
frightened, only puzzled and perturbed; but all the blood had rushed away from her face, leaving her cheeks
ashen white, and pressing against her heart, until it almost choked her.
"You are making a mistake, Citizen," she said very quietly. "I am Citizeness Candeille's maid. She gave me
the passport herself, just before I left for England; if you will ask her the question, she will confirm what I
say, and she assured me that it was quite en regle."
But the man only shrugged his shoulders and laughed derisively. The incident evidently amused him, yet he
must have seen many of the same sort; in the far corner of the tent Marguerite seemed to discern a few
moving forms, soldiers, she thought, for she caught sight of a glint like that of steel. One or two men stood
close behind the official at the desk, and the sentinels were to the right and left of the tent.
With an instinctive sense of appeal, Marguerite looked round from one face to the other: but each looked
absolutely impassive and stolid, quite uninterested in this little scene, the exact counterpart of a dozen others,
enacted on this very spot within the last hour.
"He! la! la! petite mere!" said the official in the same tone of easy persiflage which he had adopted all along,
"but we do know how to concoct a pretty lie, aye! and so circumstantially too! Unfortunately it was
Citizeness Desiree Candeille herself who happened to be standing just where you are at the present moment,
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 68
Page No 71
along with her maid, Celine Dumont, both of whom were specially signed for and recommended as perfectly
trustworthy, by no less a person than Citoyen Chauvelin of the Committee of Public Safety."
"But I assure you that there is a mistake," pleased Marguerite earnestly, "'Tis the other woman who lied, I
have my passport and ..."
"A truce on this," retorted the man peremptorily. "If everything is as you say, and if you have nothing to hide,
you'll be at liberty to continue your journey tomorrow, after you have explained yourself before the citizen
governor. Next one now, quick!"
Marguerite tried another protest, just as those others had done, whom she had watched so mechanically
before. But already she knew that that would be useless, for she had felt that a heavy hand was being placed
on her shoulder, and that she was being roughly led away.
In a flash she had understood and seen the whole sequel of the awful trap which had all along been destined
to engulf her as well as her husband.
What a clumsy, blind fool she had been!
What a miserable antagonist the subtle schemes of a past master of intrigue as was Chauvelin. To have
enticed the Scarlet Pimpernel to France was a great thing! The challenge was clever, the acceptance of it by
the bold adventurer a forgone conclusion, but the master stroke of the whole plan was done, when she, the
wife, was enticed over too with the story of Candeille's remorse and the offer of the passport.
Fool! fool that she was!
And how well did Chauvelin know feminine nature! How cleverly he had divined her thoughts, her feelings,
the impulsive way in which she would act; how easily he had guessed that, knowing her husband's danger,
she, Marguerite, would immediately follow him.
Now the trap had closed on herand she saw it all, when it was too late.
Percy Blakeney in France! His wife a prisoner! Her freedom and safety in exchange for his life!
The hopelessness of it all struck her with appalling force, and her sense reeled with the awful finality of the
disaster.
Yet instinct in her still struggled for freedom. Ahead of her, and all around, beyond the tent and in the far
distance there was a provocative alluring darkness: if she only could get away, only could reach the shelter of
that remote and sombre distance, she would hide, and wait, not blunder again, oh no! she would be prudent
and wary, if only she could get away!
One woman's struggles, against five men! It was pitiable, sublime, absolutely useless.
The man in the tent seemed to be watching her with much amusement for a moment or two, as her whole
graceful body stiffened for that absurd and unequal physical contest. He seemed vastly entertained at the sight
of this goodlooking young woman striving to pit her strength against five sturdy soldiers of the Republic.
"Allons! that will do now!" he said at last roughly. "We have no time to waste! Get the jade away, and let her
cool her temper in No. 6, until the citizen governor gives further orders.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 69
Page No 72
"Take her away!" he shouted more loudly, banging a grimy fist down on the table before him, as Marguerite
still struggled on with the blind madness of despair. "Pardi! can none of you rid us of that turbulent
baggage?"
The crowd behind were pushing forward: the guard within the tent were jeering at those who were striving to
drag Marguerite away: these latter were cursing loudly and volubly, until one of them, tired out, furious and
brutal, raised his heavy fist and with an obscene oath brought it crashing down upon the unfortunate woman's
head.
Perhaps, though it was the work of a savage and cruel creature, the blow proved more merciful than it had
been intended: it had caught Marguerite full between the eyes; her aching senses, wearied and reeling
already, gave way beneath this terrible violence; her useless struggles ceased, her arms fell inert by her side:
and losing consciousness completely, her proud, unbendable spirit was spared the humiliating knowledge of
her final removal by the rough soldiers, and of the complete wreckage of her last, lingering hopes.
Chapter XVIII : No. 6
Consciousness returned very slowly, very painfully.
It was night when last Marguerite had clearly known what was going on around her; it was daylight before
she realized that she still lived, that she still knew and suffered.
Her head ached intolerably: that was the first conscious sensation which came to her; then she vaguely
perceived a pale ray of sunshine, very hazy and narrow, which came from somewhere in front of her and
struck her in the face. She kept her eyes tightly shut, for that filmy light caused her an increase of pain.
She seemed to be lying on her back, and her fingers wandering restlessly around felt a hard paillasse, beneath
their touch, then a rough pillow, and her own cloak laid over her: thought had not yet returned, only the
sensation of great suffering and of infinite fatigue.
Anon she ventured to open her eyes, and gradually one or two objects detached themselves from out the haze
which still obscured her vision.
Firstly, the narrow aperturescarcely a windowfilled in with tiny squares of coarse, unwashed glass,
through which the rays of the morning sun were making kindly efforts to penetrate, then the cloud of dust
illumined by those same rays, and made upso it seemed to the poor tired brain that strove to perceiveof
myriads of abnormally large molecules, overabundant, and overactive, for they appeared to be dancing a
kind of wild saraband before Marguerite's aching eyes, advancing and retreating, forming themselves into
groups and taking on funny shapes of weird masques and grotesque faces which grinned at the unconscious
figure lying helpless on the rough paillasse.
Through and beyond them Marguerite gradually became aware of three walls of a narrow room, dank and
grey, half covered with whitewash and half with greenish mildew! Yes! and there, opposite to her and
immediately beneath that semblance of a window, was another paillasse, and on it something dark, that
moved.
The words: "Liberte, Egalite, Fraternite ou la Mort!" stared out at her from somewhere beyond those active
molecules of dust, but she also saw just above the other paillasse the vague outline of a dark crucifix.
It seemed a terrible effort to coordinate all these things, and to try and realize what the room was, and what
was the meaning of the paillasse, the narrow window and the stained walls, too much altogether for the
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 70
Page No 73
aching head to take in save very slowly, very gradually.
Marguerite was content to wait and to let memory creep back as reluctantly as it would.
"Do you think, my child, you could drink a little of this now?"
It was a gentle, rather tremulous voice which struck upon her ear. She opened her eyes, and noticed that the
dark something which had previously been on the opposite paillasse was no longer there, and that there
appeared to be a presence close to her only vaguely defined, someone kindly and tender who had spoken to
her in French, with that soft singsong accent peculiar to the Normandy peasants, and who now seemed to be
pressing something cool and soothing to her lips.
"They gave me this for you!" continued the tremulous voice close to her ear. "I think it would do you good, if
you tried to take it."
A hand and arm was thrust underneath the rough pillow, causing her to raise her head a little. A glass was
held to her lips and she drank.
The hand that held the glass was all wrinkled, brown and dry, and trembled slightly, but the arm which
supported her head was firm and very kind.
"There! I am sure you feel better now. Close your eyes and try to go to sleep."
She did as she was bid, and was ready enough to close her eyes. It seemed to her presently as if something
had been interposed between her aching head and that trying ray of white September sun.
Perhaps she slept peacefully for a little while after that, for though her head was still very painful, her mouth
and throat felt less parched and dry. Through this sleep or semblance of sleep, she was conscious of the same
pleasant voice softly droning Paters and Aves close to her ear.
Thus she lay, during the greater part of the day. Not quite fully conscious, not quite awake to the awful
memories which anon would crowd upon her thick and fast.
From time to time the same kind and trembling hands would with gentle pressure force a little liquid food
through her unwilling lips: some warm soup, or anon a glass of milk. Beyond the pain in her head, she was
conscious of no physical ill; she felt at perfect peace, and an extraordinary sense of quiet and repose seemed
to pervade this small room, with its narrow window through which the rays of the sun came gradually in
more golden splendour as the day drew towards noon, and then they vanished altogether.
The drony voice close beside her acted as a soporific upon her nerves. In the afternoon she fell into a real and
beneficent sleep. ...
But after that, she woke to full consciousness!
Oh! the horror, the folly of it all!
It came back to her with all the inexorable force of an appalling certainty.
She was a prisoner in the hands of those who long ago had sworn to bring The Scarlet Pimpernel to death!
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 71
Page No 74
She! his wife, a hostage in their hands! her freedom and safety offered to him as the price of his own! Here
there was no question of dreams or of nightmares: no illusions as to the ultimate intentions of her husband's
enemies. It was all a reality, and even now, before she had the strength fully to grasp the whole nature of this
horrible situation, she knew that by her own act of mad and passionate impulse, she had hopelessly
jeopardized the life of the man she loved.
For with that sublime confidence in him begotten of her love, she never for a moment doubted which of the
two alternatives he would choose, when once they were placed before him. He would sacrifice himself for
her; he would prefer to die a thousand deaths so long as they set her free.
For herself, her own sufferings, her danger or humiliation she cared nothing! Nay! at this very moment she
was conscious of a wild passionate desire for death. ... In this sudden onrush of memory and of thought she
wished with all her soul and heart and mind to die here suddenly, on this hard paillasse, in this lonely and
dark prison ... so that she should be out of the way once and for all ... so that she should NOT be the hostage
to be bartered against his precious life and freedom.
He would suffer acutely, terribly at her loss, because he loved her above everything else on earth, he would
suffer in every fibre of his passionate and ardent nature, but he would not then have to endure the
humiliations, the awful alternatives, the galling impotence and miserable death, the relentless "eitheror"
which his enemies were even now preparing for him.
And then came a revulsion of feeling. Marguerite's was essentially a buoyant and active nature, a keen brain
which worked and schemed and planned, rather than one ready to accept the inevitable.
Hardly had these thoughts of despair and of death formulated themselves in her mind, than with brilliant
swiftness, a new train of ideas began to take root.
What if matters were not so hopeless after all?
Already her mind had flown instinctively to thoughts of escape. Had she the right to despair? She, the wife
and intimate companion of the man who had astonished the world with his daring, his prowess, his amazing
good luck, she to imagine for a moment that in this allsupreme moment of adventurous life the Scarlet
Pimpernel would fail!
Was not English society peopled with men, women and children whom his ingenuity had rescued from
plights quite as seemingly hopeless as her own, and would not all the resources of that inventive brain be
brought to bear upon this rescue which touched him nearer and more deeply than any which he had attempted
hitherto.
Now Marguerite was chiding herself for her doubts and for her fears. Already she remembered that amongst
the crowd on the landing stage she had perceived a figureunusually tallfollowing in the wake of
Chauvelin and his companions. Awakened hope had already assured her that she had not been mistaken, that
Percy, contrary to her own surmises, had reached Boulogne last night: he always acted so differently to what
anyone might expect, that it was quite possible that he had crossed over in the packetboat after all
unbeknown to Marguerite as well as to his enemies.
Oh yes! the more she thought about it all, the more sure was she that Percy was already in Boulogne, and that
he knew of her capture and her danger.
What right had she to doubt even for a moment that he would know how to reach her, howwhen the time
cameto save himself and her?
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 72
Page No 75
A warm glow began to fill her veins, she felt excited and alert, absolutely unconscious now of pain or fatigue,
in this radiant joy of reawakened hope.
She raised herself slightly, leaning on her elbow: she was still very weak and the slight movement had made
her giddy, but soon she would be strong and well ... she must be strong and well and ready to do his bidding
when the time for escape would have come.
"Ah! you are better, my child, I see ..." said that quaint, tremulous voice again, with its soft singsong accent,
"but you must not be so venturesome, you know. The physician said that you had received a cruel blow. The
brain has been rudely shaken ... and you must lie quite still all today, or your poor little head will begin to
ache again."
Marguerite turned to look at the speaker, and in spite of her excitement, of her sorrow and of her anxieties,
she could not help smiling at the whimsical little figure which sat opposite to her, on a very rickety chair,
solemnly striving with slow and measured movement of hand and arm, and a large supply of breath, to get up
a polish on the wornout surface of an ancient pair of buckled shoes.
The figure was slender and almost wizened, the thin shoulders round with an habitual stoop, the lean shanks
were encased in a pair of muchdarned, coarse black stockings. It was the figure of an old man, with a gentle,
clearcut face furrowed by a forest of wrinkles, and surmounted by scanty white locks above a smooth
forehead which looked yellow and polished like an ancient piece of ivory.
He had looked across at Marguerite as he spoke, and a pair of innately kind and mild blue eyes were fixed
with tender reproach upon her. Marguerite thought that she had never seen quite so much goodness and
simpleheartedness portrayed on any face before. It literally beamed out of those pale blue eyes, which
seemed quite full of unshed tears.
The old man wore a tattered garment, a miracle of shining cleanliness, which had once been a soutane of
smooth black cloth, but was now a mass of patches and threadbare at shoulders and knees. He seemed deeply
intent in the task of polishing his shoes, and having delivered himself of his little admonition, he very
solemnly and earnestly resumed his work.
Marguerite's first and most natural instinct had, of course, been one of dislike and mistrust of anyone who
appeared to be in some way on guard over her. But when she took in every detail of the quaint figure of the
old man, his scrupulous tidiness of apparel, the resigned stoop of his shoulders, and met in full the gaze of
those moist eyes, she felt that the whole aspect of the man, as he sat there polishing his shoes, was infinitely
pathetic and, in its simplicity, commanding of respect.
"Who are you?" asked Lady Blakeney at last, for the old man after looking at her with a kind of appealing
wonder, seemed to be waiting for her to speak.
"A priest of the good God, my dear child," replied the old man with a deep sigh and a shake of his scanty
locks, "who is not allowed to serve his divine Master any longer. A poor old fellow, very harmless and very
helpless, who had been set here to watch over you.
"You must not look upon me as a jailer because of what I say, my child," he added with a quaint air of
deference and apology. "I am very old and very small, and only take up a very little room. I can make myself
very scarce; you shall hardly know that I am here. They forced me to it much against my will. ... But they are
strong and I am weak, how could I deny them since they put me here. After all," he concluded naively,
"perhaps it is the will of le bon Dieu, and He knows best, my child, He knows best."
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 73
Page No 76
The shoes evidently refused to respond any further to the old man's efforts at polishing them. He
contemplated them now, with a whimsical look of regret on his furrowed face, then set them down on the
floor and slipped his stockinged feet into them.
Marguerite was silently watching him, still leaning on her elbow. Evidently her brain was still numb and
fatigued, for she did not seem able to grasp all that the old man said. She smiled to herself too as she watched
him. How could she look upon him as a jailer? He did not seem at all like a Jacobin or a Terrorist, there was
nothing of the dissatisfied democrat, of the snarling anarchist ready to lend his hand to any act of ferocity
directed against a socalled aristocrat, about this pathetic little figure in the ragged soutane and worn shoes.
He seemed singularly bashful too and ill at ease, and loath to meet Marguerite's great, ardent eyes, which
were fixed questioningly upon him.
"You must forgive me, my daughter," he said shyly, "for concluding my toilet before you. I had hoped to be
quite ready before you woke, but I had some trouble with my shoes; except for a little water and soap the
prison authorities will not provide us poor captives with any means of cleanliness and tidiness, and le bon
Dieu does love a tidy body as well as a clean soul.
"But there, there," he added fussily, "I must not continue to gossip like this. You would like to get up, I know,
and refresh your face and hands with a little water. Oh! you will see how well I have thought it out. I need not
interfere with you at all, and when you make your little bit of toilette, you will feel quite alone ... just as if the
old man was not there."
He began busying himself about the room, dragging the rickety, rush bottomed chairs forward. There were
four of these in the room, and he began forming a kind of bulwark with them, placing two side by side, then
piling the two others up above.
"You will see, my child, you will see!" he kept repeating at intervals as the work of construction progressed.
It was no easy matter, for he was of low stature, and his hands were unsteady from apparently uncontrollable
nervousness.
Marguerite, leaning slightly forward, her chin resting in her hand, was too puzzled and anxious to grasp the
humour of this comical situation. She certainly did not understand. This old man had in some sort of way, and
for a hitherto unexplained reason, been set as a guard over her; it was not an unusual device on the part of the
inhuman wretches who now ruled France, to add to the miseries and terrors of captivity, where a woman of
refinement was concerned, the galling outrage of never leaving her alone for a moment.
That peculiar form of mental torture, surely the invention of brains rendered mad by their own ferocious
cruelty, was even now being inflicted on the hapless, dethroned Queen of France. Marguerite, in far off
England, had shuddered when she heard of it, and in her heart had prayed, as indeed every pureminded
woman did then, that proud, unfortunate Marie Antoinette might soon find release from such torments in
death.
There was evidently some similar intention with regard to Marguerite herself in the minds of those who now
held her prisoner. But this old man seemed so feeble and so helpless, his very delicacy of thought as he built
up a screen to divide the squalid room in two, proved him to be singularly inefficient for the task of a
watchful jailer.
When the four chairs appeared fairly steady, and in comparatively little danger of toppling, he dragged the
paillasse forward and propped it up against the chairs. Finally he drew the table along, which held the cracked
ewer and basin, and placed it against this improvised partition: then he surveyed the whole construction with
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 74
Page No 77
evident gratification and delight.
"There now!" he said, turning a face beaming with satisfaction to Marguerite, "I can continue my prayers on
the other side of the fortress. Oh! it is quite safe ..." he added, as with a fearsome hand he touched his
engineering feat with gingerly pride, "and you will be quite private. ... Try and forget that the old abbe is in
the room. ... He does not count ... really he does not count ... he has ceased to be of any moment these many
months now that Saint Joseph is closed and he may no longer say Mass."
He was obviously prattling on in order to hide his nervous bashfulness. He ensconced himself behind his own
finely constructed bulwark, drew a breviary from his pocket and having found a narrow ledge on one of the
chairs, on which he could sit, without much danger of bringing the elaborate screen onto the top of his head,
he soon became absorbed in his orisons.
Marguerite watched him for a little while longer: he was evidently endeavouring to make her think that he
had become oblivious of her presence, and his transparent little manoeuvers amused and puzzled her not a
little.
He looked so comical with his fussy and shy ways, yet withal so gentle and so kindly that she felt completely
reassured and quite calm.
She tried to raise herself still further and found the process astonishingly easy. Her limbs still ached and the
violent, intermittent pain in her head certainly made her feel sick and giddy at times, but otherwise she was
not ill. She sat up on the paillasse, then put her feet to the ground and presently walked up to the improvised
dressingroom and bathed her face and hands. The rest had done her good, and she felt quite capable of co
ordinating her thoughts, of moving about without too much pain, and of preparing herself both mentally and
physically for the grave events which she knew must be imminent.
While she busied herself with her toilet her thoughts dwelt on the one all absorbing theme: Percy was in
Boulogne, he knew that she was here, in prison, he would reach her without fail, in fact he might
communicate with her at any moment now, and had without a doubt already evolved a plan of escape for her,
more daring and ingenious than any which he had conceived hitherto; therefore, she must be ready, and
prepared for any eventuality, she must be strong and eager, in no way despondent, for if he were here, would
he not chide her for her want of faith?
By the time she had smoothed her hair and tidied her dress, Marguerite caught herself singing quite
cheerfully to herself.
So full of buoyant hope was she.
Chapter XIX : The Strength of the Weak
"M. L'Abbe! ..." said Marguerite gravely.
"Yes, mon enfant."
The old man looked up from his breviary, and saw Marguerite's great earnest eyes fixed with obvious calm
and trust upon him. She had finished her toilet as well as she could, had shaken up and tidied the paillasse,
and was now sitting on the edge of it, her hands clasped between her knees. There was something which still
puzzled her, and impatient and impulsive as she was, she had watched the abbe as he calmly went on reading
the Latin prayers for the last five minutes, and now she could contain her questionings no longer.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 75
Page No 78
"You said just now that they set you to watch over me ..."
"So they did, my child, so they did ..." he replied with a sigh, as he quietly closed his book and slipped it back
into his pocket. "Ah! they are very cunning ... and we must remember that they have the power. No doubt,"
added the old man, with his own, quaint philosophy, "no doubt le bon Dieu meant them to have the power, or
they would not have it, would they?"
"By 'they' you mean the Terrorists and Anarchists of France, M. L'Abbe. ... The Committee of Public Safety
who pillage and murder, outrage women, and desecrate religion. ... Is that not so?"
"Alas! my child!" he sighed.
"And it is 'they' who have set you to watch over me? ... I confess I don't understand ..."
She laughed, quite involuntarily indeed, for in spite of the reassurance in her heart her brain was still in a
whirl of passionate anxiety.
"You don't look at all like one of 'them,' M. l'Abbe," she said.
"The good God forbid!" ejaculated the old man, raising protesting hands up toward the very distant, quite
invisible sky. "How could I, a humble priest of the Lord, range myself with those who would flout and defy
Him."
"Yet I am a prisoner of the Republic and you are my jailer, M. l'Abbe."
"Ah, yes!" he sighed. "But I am very helpless. This was my cell. I had been here with Francois and Felicite,
my sister's children, you know. Innocent lambs, whom those fiends would lead to slaughter. Last night," he
continued, speaking volubly, "the soldiers came in and dragged Francois and Felicite out of this room, where,
in spite of the danger before us, in spite of what we suffered, we had contrived to be quite happy together. I
could read the Mass, and the dear children would say their prayers night and morning at my knee."
He paused awhile. The unshed tears in his mild blue eyes struggled for freedom now, and one or two flowed
slowly down his wrinkled cheek. Marguerite, though heartsore and full of agonizing sorrow herself, felt her
whole noble soul go out to this kind old man, so pathetic, so high and simpleminded in his grief.
She said nothing, however, and the Abbe continued after a few seconds' silence.
"When the children had gone, they brought you in here, mon enfant, and laid you on the paillasse where
Felicite used to sleep. You looked very white, and stricken down, like one of God's lambs attacked by the
ravening wolf. Your eyes were closed and you were blissfully unconscious. I was taken before the governor
of the prison, and he told me that you would share the cell with me for a time, and that I was to watch you
night and day, because ..."
The old man paused again. Evidently what he had to say was very difficult to put into words. He groped in
his pockets and brought out a large bandana handkerchief, red and yellow and green, with which he began to
mop his moist forehead. The quaver in his voice and the trembling of his hands became more apparent and
pronounced.
"Yes, M. l'Abbe? Because? ..." queried Marguerite gently.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 76
Page No 79
"They said that if I guarded you well, Felicite and Francois would be set free," replied the old man after a
while, during which he made vigorous efforts to overcome his nervousness, "and that if you escaped the
children and I would be guillotined the very next day."
There was silence in the little room now. The Abbe was sitting quite still, clasping his trembling fingers, and
Marguerite neither moved nor spoke. What the old man had just said was very slowly finding its way to the
innermost cells of her brain. Until her mind had thoroughly grasped the meaning of it all, she could not trust
herself to make a single comment.
It was some seconds before she fully understood it all, before she realized what it meant not only to her, but
indirectly to her husband. Until now she had not been fully conscious of the enormous wave of hope which
almost in spite of herself had risen triumphant above the dull, grey sea of her former despair; only now when
it had been shattered against this deadly rock of almost superhuman devilry and cunning did she understand
what she had hoped, and what she must now completely forswear.
No bolts and bars, no fortified towers or inaccessible fortresses could prove so effectual a prison for
Marguerite Blakeney as the dictum which morally bound her to her cell.
"If you escape the children and I would be guillotined the very next day."
This meant that even if Percy knew, even if he could reach her, he could never set her free, since her safety
meant death to two innocent children and to this simple hearted man.
It would require more than the ingenuity of the Scarlet Pimpernel himself to untie this Gordian knot.
"I don't mind for myself, of course," the old man went on with gentle philosophy. "I have lived my life. What
matters if I die tomorrow, or if I linger on until my earthly span is legitimately run out? I am ready to go
home whenever my Father calls me. But it is the children, you see. I have to think of them. Francois is his
mother's only son, the breadwinner of the household, a good lad and studious too, and Felicite has always
been very delicate. She is blind from birth and ..."
"Oh! don't ... for pity's sake, don't ..." moaned Marguerite in an agony of helplessness. "I understand ... you
need not fear for your children, M. l'Abbe: no harm shall come to them through me."
"It is as the good God wills!" replied the old man quietly.
Then, as Marguerite had once more relapsed into silence, he fumbled for his beads, and his gentle voice
began droning the Paters and Aves wherein no doubt his childlike heart found peace and solace.
He understood that the poor woman would not wish to speak, he knew as well as she did the overpowering
strength of his helpless appeal. Thus the minutes sped on, the jailer and the captive, tied to one another by the
strongest bonds that hand of man could forge, had nothing to say to one another: he, the old priest, imbued
with the traditions of his calling, could pray and resign himself to the will of the Almighty, but she was young
and ardent and passionate, she loved and was beloved, and an impassable barrier was built up between her
and the man she worshipped!
A barrier fashioned by the weak hands of children, one of whom was delicate and blind. Outside was air and
freedom, reunion with her husband, an agony of happy remorse, a kiss from his dear lips, and trembling held
her back from it all, because of Francois who was the breadwinner and of Felicite who was blind.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 77
Page No 80
Mechanically now Marguerite rose again, and like an automaton lifeless and thoughtlessshe began
putting the dingy, squalid room to rights. The Abbe helped her demolish the improvised screen; with the
same gentle delicacy of thought which had caused him to build it up, he refrained from speaking to her now:
he would not intrude himself on her grief and her despair.
Later on, she forced herself to speak again, and asked the old man his name.
"My name is Foucquet," he replied, "Jean Baptiste Marie Foucquet, late parish priest of the Church of Saint
Joseph, the patron saint of Boulogne."
Foucquet! This was l'Abbe Foucquet! the faithful friend and servant of the de Marny family.
Marguerite gazed at him with great, questioning eyes.
What a wealth of memories crowded in on her mind at sound of that name! Her beautiful home at Richmond,
her brilliant array of servants and guests, His Royal Highness at her side! life in free, joyous happy
Englandhow infinitely remote it now seemed. Her ears were filled with the sound of a voice, drawly and
quaint and gentle, a voice and a laugh half shy, wholly mirthful, and oh! so infinitely dear:
"I think a little sea voyage and English country air would suit the Abbe Foucquet, m'dear, and I only mean to
ask him to cross the Channel with me ..."
Oh! the joy and confidence expressed in those words! the daring, the ambition! the pride! and the soft,
languorous air of the oldworld garden round her then, the passion of his embrace! the heavy scent of late
roses and of heliotrope, which caused her to swoon in his arms!
And now a narrow prison cell, and that pathetic, tender little creature there, with trembling hands and
teardimmed eyes, the most powerful and most relentless jailer which the ferocious cunning of her deadly
enemies could possible have devised.
Then she talked to him of Juliette Marny.
The Abbe did not know that Mlle. de Marny had succeeded in reaching England safely and was overjoyed to
hear it.
He recounted to Marguerite the story of the Marny jewels: how he had put them safely away in the crypt of
his little church, until the Assembly of the Convention had ordered the closing of the churches, and placed
before every minister of le bon Dieu the alternative of apostasy or death.
"With me it has only been prison so far," continued the old man simply, "but prison has rendered me just as
helpless as the guillotine would have done, for the enemies of le bon Dieu have ransacked the Church of
Saint Joseph and stolen the jewels which I should have guarded with my life."
But it was obvious joy for the Abbe to talk of Juliette Marny's happiness. Vaguely, in his remote little
provincial cure, he had heard of the prowess and daring of the Scarlet Pimpernel and liked to think that
Juliette owed her safety to him.
"The good God will reward him and those whom he cares for," added Abbe Foucquet with that earnest belief
in divine interference which seemed so strangely pathetic under these present circumstances.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 78
Page No 81
Marguerite sighed, and for the first time in this terrible soulstirring crisis through which she was passing so
bravely, she felt a beneficent moisture in her eyes: the awful tension of her nerves relaxed. She went up to the
old man took his wrinkled hand in hers and falling on her knees beside him she eased her overburdened heart
in a flood of tears.
Chapter XX : Triumph
The day that Citizen Chauvelin's letter was received by the members of the Committee of Public Safety was
indeed one of great rejoicing.
The Moniteur tells us that in the Seance of September 22nd, 1793, or Vendemiaire 1st of the Year I. it was
decreed that sixty prisoners, not absolutely proved guilty of treason against the Republiconly suspected
were to be set free.
Sixty! ... at the mere news of the possible capture of the Scarlet Pimpernel.
The Committee was inclined to be magnanimous. Ferocity yielded for the moment to the elusive joy of
anticipatory triumph.
A glorious prize was about to fall into the hands of those who had the welfare of the people at heart.
Robespierre and his decemvirs rejoiced, and sixty persons had cause to rejoice with them. So be it! There
were plans evolved already as to national fetes and wholesale pardons when that impudent and meddlesome
Englishman at last got his deserts.
Wholesale pardons which could easily be rescinded afterwards. Even with those sixty it was a mere respite.
Those of le Salut Public only loosened their hold for a while, were nobly magnanimous for a day, quite
prepared to be doubly ferocious the next.
In the meanwhile let us heartily rejoice!
The Scarlet Pimpernel is in France or will be very soon, and on an appointed day he will present himself
conveniently to the soldiers of the Republic for capture and for subsequent guillotine. England is at war with
us, there is nothing therefore further to fear from her. We might hang every Englishman we can lay hands on,
and England could do no more than she is doing at the present moment: bombard our ports, bluster and
threaten, join hands with Flanders, and Austria and Sardinia, and the devil if she choose.
Allons! vogue la galere! The Scarlet Pimpernel is perhaps on our shores at this very moment! Our most
stinging, most irritating foe is about to be delivered into our hands.
Citizen Chauvelin's letter is very categorical:
"I guarantee to you, Citizen Robespierre, and to the Members of the Revolutionary Government who have
entrusted me with the delicate mission ..."
Robespierre's sensuous lips curl into a sarcastic smile. Citizen Chauvelin's pen was every florid in its style:
"entrusted me with the delicate mission," is hardly the way to describe an order given under penalty of death.
But let it pass.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 79
Page No 82
"... that four days from this date, at one hour after sunset, the man who goes by the mysterious name of the
Scarlet Pimpernel will be on the southern ramparts of Boulogne, at the extreme southern corner of the town."
"Four days from this date ..." and Citizen Chauvelin's letter is dated the nineteenth of September, 1793.
"Too much of an aristocratMonsieur le Marquis Chauvelin ..." sneers Merlin, the Jacobin. "He does not
know that all good citizens had called that date the 28th Fructidor, Year I. of the Republic."
"No matter," retorts Robespierre with impatient frigidity, "whatever we may call the day it was fortyeight
hours ago, and in fortyeight hours more than damned Englishman will have run his head into a noose, from
which, an I mistake not, he'll not find it easy to extricate himself."
"And you believe in Citizen Chauvelin's assertion," commented Danton with a lazy shrug of the shoulders.
"Only because he asks for help from us," quoth Robespierre drily; "he is sure that the man will be there, but
not sure if he can tackle him."
But many were inclined to think that Chauvelin's letter was an idle boast. They knew nothing of the
circumstances which had caused that letter to be written: they could not conjecture how it was that the
exambassador could be so precise in naming the day and hour when the enemy of France would be at the
mercy of those whom he had outraged and flouted.
Nevertheless Citizen Chauvelin asks for help, and help must not be denied him. There must be no shadow of
blame upon the actions of the Committee of Public Safety.
Chauvelin had been weak once, had allowed the prize to slip through his fingers; it must not occur again. He
has a wonderful head for devising plans, but he needs a powerful hand to aid him, so that he may not fail
again.
Collot d'Herbois, just home from Lyons and Tours, is the right man in an emergency like this. Citizen Collot
is full of ideas; the inventor of the "Noyades" is sure to find a means of converting Boulogne into one
gigantic prison out of which the mysterious English adventurer will find it impossible to escape.
And whilst the deliberations go on, whilst this committee of butchers are busy slaughtering in imagination the
game they have not yet succeeded in bringing down, there comes another messenger from Citizen Chauvelin.
He must have ridden hard on the other one's heels, and something very unexpected and very sudden must
have occurred to cause the Citizen to send this second note.
This time it is curt and to the point. Robespierre unfolds it and reads it to his colleagues.
"We have caught the womanhis wifethere may be murder attempted against my person, send me some
one at once who will carry out my instructions in case of my sudden death."
Robespierre's lips curl in satisfaction, showing a row of yellowish teeth, long and sharp like the fangs of a
wolf. A murmur like unto the snarl of a pack of hyenas rises round the table, as Chauvelin's letter is handed
round.
Everyone has guessed the importance of this preliminary capture: "the womanhis wife." Chauvelin
evidently thinks much of it, for he anticipates an attempt against his life, nay! he is quite prepared for it, ready
to sacrifice it for the sake of his revenge.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 80
Page No 83
Who had accused him of weakness?
He only thinks of his duty, not of his life; he does not fear for himself, only that the fruits of his skill might be
jeopardized through assassination.
Well! this English adventurer is capable of any act of desperation to save his wife and himself, and Citizen
Chauvelin must not be left in the lurch.
Thus, Citizen Collot d'Herbois is despatched forthwith to Boulogne to be a helpmeet and counsellor to
Citizen Chauvelin.
Everything that can humanly be devised must be done to keep the woman secure and to set the trap for that
elusive Pimpernel.
Once he is caught the whole of France shall rejoice, and Boulogne, who had been instrumental in running the
quarry to earth, must be specially privileged on that day.
A general amnesty for all prisoners the day the Scarlet Pimpernel is captured. A public holiday and a pardon
for all natives of Boulogne who are under sentence of death: they shall be allowed to find their way to the
various English boatstrading and smuggling craft that always lie at anchor in the roads there.
The Committee of Public Safety feel amazingly magnanimous towards Boulogne; a proclamation embodying
the amnesty and the pardon is at once drawn up and signed by Robespierre and his bloodthirsty Council of
Ten, it is entrusted to Citizen Collot d'Herbois to be read out at every corner of the ramparts as an inducement
to the little town to do its level best. The Englishman and his wifecaptured in Boulognewill both be
subsequently brought to Paris, formally tried on a charge of conspiring against the Republic and guillotined
as English spies, but Boulogne shall have the greater glory and shall reap the first and richest reward.
And armed with the magnanimous proclamation, the orders for general rejoicings and a grand local fete,
armed also with any and every power over the entire city, its municipality, its garrisons, its forts, for himself
and his colleague Chauvelin, Citizen Collot d'Herbois starts for Boulogne forthwith.
Needless to tell him not to let the grass grow under his horse's hoofs. The capture of the Scarlet Pimpernel,
though not absolutely an accomplished fact, is nevertheless a practical certainty, and no one rejoices over this
great event more than the man who is to be present and see all the fun.
Riding and driving, getting what relays of horses or waggons from roadside farms that he can, Collot is not
likely to waste much time on the way.
It is 157 miles to Boulogne by road, and Collot, burning with ambition to be in at the death, rides or drives as
no messenger of good tidings has ever ridden or driven before.
He does not stop to eat, but munches chunks of bread and cheese in the recess of the lumbering chaise or
waggon that bears him along whenever his limbs refuse him service and he cannot mount a horse.
The chronicles tell us that twentyfour hours after he left Paris, half dazed with fatigue, but ferocious and
eager still, he is borne to the gates of Boulogne by an old cart horse requisitioned from some distant farm, and
which falls down, dead, at the Porte Gayole, whilst its rider, with a last effort, loudly clamours for admittance
into the town "in the name of the Republic."
Chapter XXI : Suspense
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 81
Page No 84
In his memorable interview with Robespierre, the day before he left for England, Chauvelin had asked that
absolute power be given him, in order that he might carry out the plans for the capture of the Scarlet
Pimpernel, which he had in his mind. Now that he was back in France he had no cause to complain that the
revolutionary government had grudged him this power for which he had asked.
Implicit obedience had followed whenever he had commanded.
As soon as he heard that a woman had been arrested in the act of uttering a passport in the name of Celine
Dumont, he guessed at once that Marguerite Blakeney had, with characteristic impulse, fallen into the trap
which, with the aid of the woman Candeille, he had succeeded in laying for her.
He was not the least surprised at that. He knew human nature, feminine nature, far too well, ever to have been
in doubt for a moment that Marguerite would follow her husband without calculating either costs or risks.
Ye gods! the irony of it all! Had she not been called the cleverest woman in Europe at one time? Chauvelin
himself had thus acclaimed her, in those olden days, before she and he became such mortal enemies, and
when he was one of the many satellites that revolved round brilliant Marguerite St. Just. And tonight, when
a sergeant of the town guards brought him news of her capture, he smiled grimly to himself; the cleverest
woman in Europe had failed to perceive the trap laid temptingly open for her.
Once more she had betrayed her husband into the hands of those who would not let him escape a second time.
And now she had done it with her eyes open, with loving, passionate heart which ached for self sacrifice,
and only succeeded in imperilling the loved one more hopelessly than before.
The sergeant was waiting for orders. Citizen Chauvelin had come to Boulogne, armed with more full and
more autocratic powers than any servant of the new republic had ever been endowed with before. The
governor of the town, the captain of the guard, the fort and municipality were all as abject slaves before him.
As soon as he had taken possession of the quarters organized for him in the town hall, he had asked for a list
of prisoners who for one cause or another were being detained pending further investigations.
The list was long and contained many names which were of not the slightest interest to Chauvelin: he passed
them over impatiently.
"To be released at one," he said curtly.
He did not want the guard to be burdened with unnecessary duties, nor the prisons of the little seaport town
to be inconveniently encumbered. He wanted room, space, air, the force and intelligence of the entire town at
his command for the one capture which meant life and revenge to him.
"A womanname unknownfound in possession of a forged passport in the name of Celine Dumont, maid
to the Citizeness Desiree Candeille attempted to landwas interrogated and failed to give satisfactory
explanation of herselfdetained in room No. 6 of the Gayole prison.
This was one of the last names on the list, the only one of any importance to Citizen Chauvelin. When he read
it he nearly drove his nails into the palms of his hands, so desperate an effort did he make not to betray before
the sergeant by look or sigh the exultation which he felt.
For a moment he shaded his eyes against the glare of the lamp, but it was not long before he had formulated a
plan and was ready to give his orders.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 82
Page No 85
He asked for a list of prisoners already detained in the various forts. The name of l'Abbe Foucquet with those
of his niece and nephew attracted his immediate attention. He asked for further information respecting these
people, heard that the boy was a widow's only son, the sole supporter of his mother's declining years: the girl
was ailing, suffering from incipient phthisis, and was blind.
Pardi! the very thing! L'Abbe himself, the friend of Juliette Marny, the pathetic personality around which this
final adventure of the Scarlet Pimpernel was intended to revolve! and these two young people! his sister's
children! one of them blind and ill, the other full of vigour and manhood.
Citizen Chauvelin had soon made up his mind.
A few quick orders to the sergeant of the guard, and l'Abbe Foucquet, weak, helpless and gentle, became the
relentless jailer who would guard Marguerite more securely than a whole regiment of loyal soldiers could
have done.
Then, having despatched a messenger to the Committee of Public Safety, Chauvelin laid himself down to
rest. Fate had not deceived him. He had thought and schemed and planned, and events had shaped themselves
exactly as foreseen, and the fact that Marguerite Blakeney was at the present moment a prisoner in his hands
was merely the result of his own calculations.
As for the Scarlet Pimpernel, Chauvelin could not very well conceive what he would do under these present
circumstances. The duel on the southern ramparts had of course become a farce, not likely to be enacted now
that Marguerite's life was at stake. The daring adventurer was caught in a network at last, from which all his
ingenuity, all his wit, his impudence and his amazing luck could never extricate him.
And in Chauvelin's mind there was still something more. Revenge was the sweetest emotion his bruised and
humbled pride could know: he had not yet tasted its complete intoxicating joy: but every hour now his cup of
delight became more and more full: in a few days it would overflow.
In the meanwhile he was content to wait. The hours sped by and there was no news yet of that elusive
Pimpernel. Of Marguerite he knew nothing save that she was well guarded; the sentry who passed up and
down outside room No. 6 had heard her voice and that of the Abbe Foucquet, in the course of the afternoon.
Chauvelin had asked the Committee of Public Safety for aid in his difficult task, but fortyeight hours at least
must elapse before such aid could reach him. Fortyeight hours, during which the hand of an assassin might
be lurking for him, and might even reach him ere his vengeance was fully accomplished.
That was the only thought which really troubled him. He did not want to die before he had seen the Scarlet
Pimpernel a withered abject creature, crushed in fame and honour, too debased to find glorification even in
death.
At this moment he only cared for his life because it was needed for the complete success of his schemes. No
one else he knew would have that note of personal hatred towards the enemy of France which was necessary
now in order to carry out successfully the plans which he had formed.
Robespierre and all the others only desired the destruction of a man who had intrigued against the reign of
terror which they had established; his death on the guillotine, even if it were surrounded with the halo of
martyrdom, would have satisfied them completely. Chauvelin looked further than that. He hated the man! He
had suffered humiliation through him individually. He wished to see him as an object of contempt rather than
of pity. And because of the anticipation of this joy, he was careful of his life, and throughout those two days
which elapsed between the capture of Marguerite and the arrival of Collot d'Herbois at Boulogne, Chauvelin
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 83
Page No 86
never left his quarters at the Hotel de Ville, and requisitioned a special escort consisting of proved soldiers of
the town guard to attend his every footstep.
On the evening of the 22nd, after the arrival of Citizen Collot in Boulogne, he gave orders that the woman
from No. 6 cell be brought before him in the ground floor room of the Fort Gayole.
Chapter XXII : Not Death
Two days of agonizing suspense, of alternate hope and despair, had told heavily on Marguerite Blakeney.
Her courage was still indomitable, her purpose firm and her faith secure, but she was without the slightest
vestige of news, entirely shut off from the outside world, left to conjecture, to scheme, to expect and to
despond alone.
The Abbe Foucquet had tried in his gentle way to be of comfort to her, and she in her turn did her very best
not to render his position more cruel than it already was.
A message came to him twice during those fortyeight hours from Francois and Felicite, a little note
scribbled by the boy, or a token sent by the blind girl, to tell the Abbe that the children were safe and well,
that they would be safe and well so long as the Citizeness with the name unknown remained closely guarded
by him in room No. 6.
When these messages came, the old man would sigh and murmur something about the good God: and hope,
which perhaps had faintly risen in Marguerite's heart within the last hour or so, would once more sink back
into the abyss of uttermost despair.
Outside the monotonous walk of the sentry sounded like the perpetual thud of a hammer beating upon her
bruised temples.
"What's to be done? My God? what's to be done?"
Where was Percy now?
"How to reach him! ... Oh, God! grant me light!"
The one real terror which she felt was that she would go mad. Nay! that she was in a measure mad already.
For hours now,or was it days? ... or years? ... she had heard nothing save that rhythmic walk of the
sentinel, and the kindly, tremulous voice of the Abbe whispering consolations, or murmuring prayers in her
ears, she had seen nothing save that prison door, of rough deal, painted a dull grey, with great oldfashioned
lock, and hinges rusty with the damp of ages.
She had kept her eyes fixed on that door until they burned and ached with wellnigh intolerable pain; yet she
felt that she could not look elsewhere, lest she missed the golden moment when the bolts would be drawn,
and that dull, grey door would swing slowly on its rusty hinges.
Surely, surely, that was the commencement of madness!
Yet for Percy's sake, because he might want her, because he might have need of her courage and of her
presence of mind, she tried to keep her wits about her. But it was difficult! oh! terribly difficult! especially
when the shade of evening began to gather in, and peopled the squalid, whitewashed room with innumerable
threatening ghouls.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 84
Page No 87
Then when the moon came up, a silver ray crept in through the tiny window and struck full upon that grey
door, making it look weird and spectral like the entrance to a house of ghosts.
Even now as there was a distinct sound of the pushing of bolts and bars, Marguerite thought that she was the
prey of hallucinations. The Abbe Foucquet was sitting in the remote and darkest corner of the room, quietly
telling his beads. His serene philosophy and gentle placidity could in no way be disturbed by the opening of
shutting of a door, or by the bearer of good or evil tidings.
The room now seemed strangely gloomy and cavernous, with those deep, black shadows all around and that
white ray of the moon which struck so weirdly on the door.
Marguerite shuddered with one of those unaccountable premonitions of something evil about to come, which
ofttimes assail those who have a nervous and passionate temperament.
The door swung slowly open upon its hinges: there was a quick word of command, and the light of a small oil
lamp struck full into the gloom. Vaguely Marguerite discerned a group of men, soldiers no doubt, for there
was a glint of arms and the suggestion of tricolour cockades and scarves. One of the men was holding the
lamp aloft, another took a few steps forward into the room. He turned to Marguerite, entirely ignoring the
presence of the old priest, and addressed her peremptorily.
"Your presence is desired by the citizen governor," he said curtly; "stand up and follow me."
"Whither am I to go?" she asked.
"To where my men will take you. Now then, quick's the word. The citizen governor does not like to wait."
At a word of command from him, two more soldiers now entered the room and placed themselves one on
each side of Marguerite, who, knowing that resistance was useless, had already risen and was prepared to go.
The Abbe tried to utter a word of protest and came quickly forward towards Marguerite, but he was
summarily and very roughly pushed aside.
"Now then, calotin," said the first soldier with an oath, "this is none of your business. Forward! march!" he
added, addressing his men, "and you, Citizeness, will find it wiser to come quietly along and not to attempt
any tricks with me, or the gag and manacles will have to be used."
But Marguerite had no intention of resisting. She was too tired even to wonder as to what they meant to do
with her or whither they were going; she moved as in a dream and felt a hope within her that she was being
led to death: summary executions were the order of the day, she knew that, and sighed for this simple solution
of the awful problem which had been harassing her these past two days.
She was being led along a passage, stumbling ever and anon as she walked, for it was but dimly lighted by
the same little oil lamp, which one of the soldiers was carrying in front, holding it high up above his head:
then they went down a narrow flight of stone steps, until she and her escort reached a heavy oak door.
A halt was ordered at this point: and the man in command of the little party pushed the door open and walked
in. Marguerite caught sight of a room beyond, dark and gloomylooking, as was her own prison cell.
Somewhere on the left there was obviously a window; she could not see it but guessed that it was there
because the moon struck full upon the floor, ghostlike and spectral, well fitting in with the dreamlike state
in which Marguerite felt herself to be.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 85
Page No 88
In the centre of the room she could discern a table with a chair close beside it, also a couple of tallow candles,
which flickered in the draught caused no doubt by that open window which she could not see.
All these little details impressed themselves on Marguerite's mind, as she stood there, placidly waiting until
she should once more be told to move along. The table, the chair, that unseen window, trivial objects though
they were, assumed before her overwrought fancy an utterly disproportionate importance. She caught herself
presently counting up the number of boards visible on the floor, and watching the smoke of the
tallowcandles rising up towards the grimy ceiling.
After a few minutes' weary waiting which seemed endless to Marguerite, there came a short word of
command from within and she was roughly pushed forward into the room by one of the men. The cool air of
a late September's evening gently fanned her burning temples. She looked round her and now perceived that
someone was sitting at the table, the other side of the tallowcandlesa man, with head bent over a bundle
of papers and shading his face against the light with his hand.
He rose as she approached, and the flickering flame of the candles played weirdly upon the slight, sableclad
figure, illumining the keen, ferretlike face, and throwing fitful gleams across the deepset eyes and the
narrow, cruel mouth.
It was Chauvelin.
Mechanically Marguerite took the chair which the soldier drew towards her, ordering her curtly to sit down.
She seemed to have but little power to move. Though all her faculties had suddenly become preternaturally
alert at sight of this man, whose very life now was spent in doing her the most grievous wrong that one
human being can do to another, yet all these faculties were forcefully centred in the one mighty effort not to
flinch before him, not to let him see for a moment that she was afraid.
She compelled her eyes to look at him fully and squarely, her lips not to tremble, her very heart to stop its
wild, excited beating. She felt his keen eyes fixed intently upon her, but more in curiosity than in hatred or
satisfied vengeance.
When she had sat down he came round the table and moved towards her. When he drew quite near, she
instinctively recoiled. It had been an almost imperceptible action on her part and certainly an involuntary one,
for she did not wish to betray a single thought or emotion, until she knew what he wished to say.
But he had noted her movementa sort of drawing up and stiffening of her whole person as he approached.
He seemed pleased to see it, for he smiled sarcastically but with evident satisfaction, and as if his purpose
was now accomplishedhe immediately withdrew and went back to his former seat on the other side of the
table. After that he ordered the soldiers to go.
"But remain at attention outside, you and your men," he added, "ready to enter if I call."
It was Marguerite's turn to smile at this obvious sign of a lurking fear on Chauvelin's part, and a line of
sarcasm and contempt curled her full lips.
The soldiers having obeyed and the oak door having closed upon them, Marguerite was now alone with the
man whom she hated and loathed beyond every living thing on earth.
She wondered when he would begin to speak and why he had sent for her. But he seemed in no hurry to
begin. Still shading his face with his hand, he was watching her with utmost attention: she, on the other hand,
was looking through and beyond him, with contemptuous indifference, as if his presence here did not interest
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 86
Page No 89
her in the least.
She would give him no opening for this conversation which he had sought and which she felt would prove
either purposeless or else deeply wounding to her heart and to her pride. She sat, therefore, quite still with the
flickering and yellow light fully illumining her delicate face, with its childlike curves, and delicate features,
the noble, straight brow, the great blue eyes and halo of golden hair.
"My desire to see you here tonight, must seem strange to you, Lady Blakeney," said Chauvelin at last.
Then, as she did not reply, he continued, speaking quite gently, almost deferentially:
"There are various matters of grave importance, which the events of the next twentyfour hours will reveal to
your ladyship: and believe me that I am actuated by motives of pure friendship towards you in this my effort
to mitigate the unpleasantness of such news as you might hear tomorrow perhaps, by giving you due
warning of what its nature might be."
She turned great questioning eyes upon him, and in their expression she tried to put all the contempt which
she felt, all the bitterness, all the defiance and the pride.
He quietly shrugged his shoulders.
"Ah! I fear me," he said, "that your ladyship, as usual doth me grievous wrong. It is but natural that you
should misjudge me, yet believe me ..."
"A truce on this foolery, M. Chauvelin," she broke in, with sudden impatient vehemence, "pray leave your
protestations of friendship and courtesy alone, there is no one here to hear them. I pray you proceed with
what you have to say."
"Ah!" It was a sigh of satisfaction on the part of Chauvelin. Her anger and impatience even at this early stage
of the interview proved sufficiently that her icy restraint was only on the surface.
And Chauvelin always knew how to deal with vehemence. He loved to play with the emotions of a passionate
fellowcreature: it was only the imperturbably calm of a certain enemy of his that was wont to shake his own
impenetrable armour of reserve.
"As your ladyship desires," he said, with a slight and ironical bow of the head. "But before proceeding
according to your wish, I am compelled to ask your ladyship just one question."
"And that is?"
"Have you reflected what your present position means to that inimitable prince of dandies, Sir Percy
Blakeney?"
Is it necessary for your present purpose, Monsieur, that you should mention my husband's name at all?" she
asked.
"It is indispensable, fair lady," he replied suavely, "for is not the fate of your husband so closely intertwined
with yours, that his actions will inevitably be largely influenced by your own."
Marguerite gave a start of surprise, and as Chauvelin had paused she tried to read what hidden meaning lay
behind these last words of his. Was it his intention then to propose some bargain, one of those terrible
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 87
Page No 90
"eitheror's" of which he seemed to possess the malignant secret? Oh! if that was so, if indeed he had sent for
her in order to suggest one of those terrible alternatives of his, thenbe it what it may, be it the wildest
conception which the insane brain of a fiend could invent, she would accept it, so long as the man she loved
were given one single chance of escape.
Therefore she turned to her archenemy in a more conciliatory spirit now, and even endeavoured to match
her own diplomatic cunning against his.
"I do not understand," she said tentatively. "How can my actions influence those of my husband? I am a
prisoner in Boulogne: he probably is not aware of that fact yet and ..."
"Sir Percy Blakeney may be in Boulogne at any moment now," he interrupted quietly. "An I mistake not, few
places can offer such great attractions to that peerless gentleman of fashion than doth this humble provincial
town of France just at this present. ... Hath it not the honour of harbouring Lady Blakeney within its gates? ...
And your ladyship may indeed believe me when I say that the day that Sir Percy lands in our hospitable port,
two hundred pairs of eyes will be fixed upon him, lest he should wish to quit it again."
"And if there were two thousand, sir," she said impulsively, "they would not stop his coming or going as he
pleased."
"Nay, fair lady," he said, with a smile, "are you then endowing Sir Percy Blakeney with the attributes which,
as popular fancy has it, belong exclusively to that mysterious English hero, the Scarlet Pimpernel?"
"A truce to your diplomacy, Monsieur Chauvelin," she retorted, goaded by his sarcasm, "why should we try
to fence with one another? What was the object of your journey to England? of the farce which you enacted
in my house, with the help of the woman Candeille? of that duel and that challenge, save that you desired to
entice Sir Percy Blakeney to France?"
"And also his charming wife," he added with an ironical bow.
She bit her lip, and made no comment.
"Shall we say that I succeeded admirably?" he continued, speaking with persistent urbanity and calm, "and
that I have strong cause to hope that the elusive Pimpernel will soon be a guest on our friendly shores? ...
There! you see I too have laid down the foils. ... As you say, why should we fence? Your ladyship is now in
Boulogne, soon Sir Percy will come to try and take you away from us, but believe me, fair lady, that it would
take more than the ingenuity and the daring of the Scarlet Pimpernel magnified a thousandfold to get him
back to England again ... unless ..."
"Unless? ..."
Marguerite held her breath. She felt now as if the whole universe must stand still during the next supreme
moment, until she had heard what Chauvelin's next words would be.
There was to be an "unless" then? An "eitheror" more terrible no doubt than the one he had formulated
before her just a year ago.
Chauvelin, she knew, was past master in the art of putting a knife at his victim's throat and of giving it just
the necessary twist with his cruel and relentless "unless"!
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 88
Page No 91
But she felt quite calm, because her purpose was resolute. There is no doubt that during this agonizing
moment of suspense she was absolutely firm in her determination to accept any and every condition which
Chauvelin would put before her as the price of her husband's safety. After all, these conditions, since he
placed them before HER, could resolve themselves into questions of her own life against her husband's.
With that unreasoning impulse which was one of her most salient characteristics, she never paused to think
that, to Chauvelin, her own life or death were only the means to the great end which he had in view: the
complete annihilation of the Scarlet Pimpernel.
That end could only be reached by Percy Blakeney's deathnot by her own.
Even now as she was watching him with eyes glowing and lips tightly closed, lest a cry of impatient agony
should escape her throat, he,like a snail that has shown its slimy horns too soon, and is not ready to face
the enemy as yet,seemed suddenly to withdraw within his former shell of careless suavity. The earnestness
of his tone vanished, giving place to light and easy conversation, just as if he were discussing social topics
with a woman of fashion in a Paris drawingroom.
"Nay!" he said pleasantly, "is not your ladyship taking this matter in too serious a spirit? Of a truth you
repeated my innocent word "unless" even as if I were putting knife at your dainty throat. Yet I meant naught
that need disturb you yet. Have I not said that I am your friend? Let me try and prove it to you."
"You will find that a difficult task, Monsieur," she said drily.
"Difficult tasks always have had a great fascination for your humble servant. May I try?"
"Certainly."
"Shall we then touch at the root of this delicate matter? Your ladyship, so I understand, is at this moment
under the impression that I desire to encompassshall I say?the death of an English gentleman for whom,
believe me, I have the greatest respect. That is so, is it not?"
"What is so, M. Chauvelin?" she asked almost stupidly, for truly she had not even begun to grasp his
meaning. "I do not understand."
"You think that I am at this moment taking measures for sending the Scarlet Pimpernel to the guillotine?
Eh?"
"I do."
"Never was so great an error committed by a clever woman. Your ladyship must believe me when I say that
the guillotine is the very last place in the world where I would wish to see that enigmatic and elusive
personage."
"Are you trying to fool me, M. Chauvelin? If so, for what purpose? And why do you lie to me like that?"
"On my honour, 'tis the truth. The death of Sir Percy Blakeney I may call him that, may I not?would ill
suit the purpose which I have in view."
"What purpose? You must pardon me, Monsieur Chauvelin," she added with a quick, impatient sigh, "but of
a truth I am getting confused, and my wits must have become dull in the past few days. I pray to you to add to
your many protestations of friendship a little more clearness in your speech and, if possible, a little more
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 89
Page No 92
brevity. What then is the purpose which you had in view when you enticed my husband to come over to
France?"
"My purpose was the destruction of the Scarlet Pimpernel, not the death of Sir Percy Blakeney. Believe me, I
have a great regard for Sir Percy. He is a most accomplished gentleman, witty, brilliant, an inimitable dandy.
Why should he not grace with his presence the drawingrooms of London or of Brighton for many years to
come?"
She looked at him with puzzled inquiry. For one moment the thought flashed through her mind that, after all,
Chauvelin might be still in doubt as to the identity of the Scarlet Pimpernel. ... But no! that hope was
madness. ... It was preposterous and impossible. ... But then, why? why? why? ... Oh God! for a little more
patience!
"What I have just said may seem a little enigmatic to your ladyship," he continued blandly, "but surely so
clever a woman as yourself, so great a lady as is the wife of Sir Percy Blakeney, Baronet, will be aware that
there are other means of destroying an enemy than the taking of his life."
"For instance, Monsieur Chauvelin?"
"There is the destruction of his honour," he replied slowly.
A long, bitter laugh, almost hysterical in its loud outburst, broke from the very depths of Marguerite's
convulsed heart.
"The destruction of his honour! ... ha! ha! ha! ha! ... of a truth, Monsieur Chauvelin, your inventive powers
have led you beyond the bounds of dreamland! ... Ha! ha! ha! ha! ... It is in the land of madness that you are
wandering, sir, when you talk in one breath of Sir Percy Blakeney and the possible destruction of his
honour!"
But he remained apparently quite unruffled, and when her laughter had somewhat subsided, he said placidly:
"Perhaps! ..."
Then he rose from his chair, and once more approached her. This time she did not shrink from him. The
suggestion which he had made just now, this talk of attacking her husband's honour rather than his life,
seemed so wild and preposterousthe conception truly of a mind unhingedthat she looked upon it as a
sign of extreme weakness on his part, almost as an acknowledgement of impotence.
But she watched him as he moved round the table ore in curiosity now than in fright. He puzzled her, and she
still had a feeling at the back of her mind that there must be something more definite and more evil lurking at
the back of that tortuous brain.
"Will your ladyship allow me to conduct you to yonder window?" he said, "the air is cool, and what I have to
say can best be done in sight of yonder sleeping city."
His tone was one of perfect courtesy, even of respectful deference through which not the slightest trace of
sarcasm could be discerned, and she, still actuated by curiosity and interest, not in any way by fear, quietly
rose to obey him. Though she ignored the hand which he was holding out towards her, she followed him
readily enough as he walked up to the window.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 90
Page No 93
All through this agonizing and soulstirring interview she had felt heavily oppressed by the close atmosphere
of the room, rendered nauseous by the evil smell of the smoky tallowcandles which were left to spread their
grease and smoke abroad unchecked. Once or twice she had gazed longingly towards the suggestion of pure
air outside.
Chauvelin evidently had still much to say to her: the torturing, mental rack to which she was being subjected
had not yet fully done its work. It still was capable of one or two turns, a twist or so which might succeed in
crushing her pride and her defiance. Well! so be it! she was in the man's power: had placed herself therein
through her own unreasoning impulse. This interview was but one of the many soulagonies which she had
been called upon to endure, and if by submitting to it all she could in a measure mitigate her own faults and
be of help to the man she loved, she would find the sacrifice small and the mental torture easy to bear.
Therefore when Chauvelin beckoned to her to draw near, she went up to the window, and leaning her head
against the deep stone embrasure, she looked out into the night.
Chapter XXIII The Hostage
Chauvelin, without speaking, extended his hand out towards the city as if to invite Marguerite to gaze upon it.
She was quite unconscious what hour of the night it might be, but it must have been late, for the little town,
encircled by the stony arms of its forts, seemed asleep. The moon, now slowly sinking in the west, edged the
towers and spires with filmy lines of silver. To the right Marguerite caught sight of the frowning Beffroi,
which even as she gazed out began tolling its heavy bell. It sounded like the tocsin, dull and muffled. After
ten strokes it was still.
Ten o'clock! At this hour in faroff England, in fashionable London, the play was just over, crowds of gaily
dressed men and women poured out of the open gates of the theatres calling loudly for attendant or chaise.
Thence to balls or routs, gaily fluttering like so many butterflies, brilliant and irresponsible. ...
And in England also, in the beautiful gardens of her Richmond home, ofttimes at ten o'clock she had
wandered alone with Percy, when he was at home, and the spirit of adventure in him momentarily laid to rest.
Then, when the night was very dark and the air heavy with the scent of roses and lilies, she lay quiescent in
his arms in that little arbour beside the river. The rhythmic lapping of the waves was the only sound that
stirred the balmy air. He seldom spoke then, for his voice would shake whenever he uttered a word: but his
impenetrable armour of flippancy was pierced through and he did not speak because his lips were pressed to
hers, and his love had soared beyond the domain of speech.
A shudder of intense mental pain went through her now as she gazed on the sleeping city, and sweet
memories of the past turned to bitterness in this agonizing present. One by one as the moon gradually
disappeared behind a bank of clouds, the towers of Boulogne were merged in the gloom. In front of her far,
far away, beyond the flat sand dunes, the sea seemed to be calling to her with a ghostly and melancholy
moan.
The window was on the ground floor of the Fort, and gave direct onto the wide and shady walk which runs
along the crest of the city walls; from where she stood Marguerite was looking straight along the ramparts,
some thirty metres wide at this point, flanked on either side by the granite balustrade, and adorned with a
double row of ancient elms stunted and twisted into grotesque shapes by the persistent action of the wind.
"These wide ramparts are a peculiarity of this city..." said a voice close to her ear, "at times of peace they
form an agreeable promenade under the shade of the trees, and a delightful meetingplace for lovers ... or
enemies. ..."
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 91
Page No 94
The sound brought her back to the ugly realities of the present: the rose scented garden at Richmond, the
lazily flowing river, the tender memories which for that brief moment had confronted her from out a happy
past, suddenly vanished from her ken. Instead of these the brine laden seaair struck her quivering nostrils,
the echo of the old Beffroi died away in her ear, and now from out one of the streets or open places of the
sleeping city there came the sound of a raucous voice, shooting in monotonous tones a string of words, the
meaning of which failed to reach her brain.
Not many feet below the window, the southern ramparts of the town stretched away into the darkness. She
felt unaccountably cold suddenly as she looked down upon them and, with aching eyes, tried to pierce the
gloom. She was shivering in spite of the mildness of this early autumnal night: her overwrought fancy was
peopling the lonely walls with unearthly shapes strolling along, discussing in spectral language a strange duel
which was to take place here between a noted butcher of men and a mad Englishman overfond of adventure.
The ghouls seemed to pass and repass along in front of her and to be laughing audibly because that mad
Englishman had been offered his life in exchange for his honour. They laughed and laughed, no doubt
because he refused the bargainEnglishmen were always eccentric, and in these days of equality and other
devices of a free and glorious revolution, honour was such a very marketable commodity that it seemed
ridiculous to prize it quite so highly. Then they strolled away again and disappeared, whilst Marguerite
distinctly heard the scrunching of the path beneath their feet. She leant forward to peer still further into the
darkness, for this sound had seemed so absolutely real, but immediately a detaining hand was place upon her
arm and a sarcastic voice murmured at her elbow:
"The result, fair lady, would only be a broken leg or arm; the height is not great enough for picturesque
suicides, and believe me these ramparts are only haunted by ghosts."
She drew back as if a viper had stung her; for the moment she had become oblivious of Chauvelin's presence.
However, she would not take notices of his taunt, and, after a slight pause, he asked her if she could hear the
town crier over in the public streets.
"Yes," she replied.
"What he says at this present moment is of vast importance to your ladyship," he remarked drily.
"How so?"
"Your ladyship is a precious hostage. We are taking measures to guard our valuable property securely."
Marguerite thought of the Abbe Foucquet, who no doubt was still quietly telling his beads, even if in his heart
he had begun to wonder what had become of her. She thought of Francois, who was the breadwinner, and of
Felicite, who was blind.
"Methinks you and your colleagues have done that already," she said.
"Not as completely as we would wish. We know the daring of the Scarlet Pimpernel. We are not even
ashamed to admit that we fear his luck, his impudence and his marvellous ingenuity. ... Have I not told you
that I have the greatest possible respect for that mysterious English hero. ... An old priest and two young
children might be spirited away by that enigmatical adventurer, even whilst Lady Blakeney herself is made to
vanish from our sight."
"Ah! I see your ladyship is taking my simple words as a confession of weakness," he continued, noting the
swift sigh of hope which had involuntarily escaped her lips. "Nay! and it please you, you shall despise me for
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 92
Page No 95
it. But a confession of weakness is the first sign of strength. The Scarlet Pimpernel is still at large, and whilst
we guard our hostage securely, he is bound to fall into our hands."
"Aye! still at large!" she retorted with impulsive defiance. "Think you that all your bolts and bars, the
ingenuity of yourself and your colleagues, the collaboration of the devil himself, would succeed in outwitting
the Scarlet Pimpernel, now that his purpose will be to try and drag ME from out your clutches."
She felt hopeful and proud. Now that she had the pure air of heaven in her lungs, that from afar she could
smell the sea, and could feel that perhaps in a straight line of vision from where she stood, the "Day Dream"
with Sir Percy on board, might be lying out there in the roads, it seemed impossible that he should fail in
freeing her and those poor peoplean old man and two childrenwhose lives depended on her own.
But Chauvelin only laughed a dry, sarcastic laugh and said:
"Hm! perhaps not! ... It of course will depend on you and your personality ... your feelings in such matters ...
and whether an English gentleman likes to save his own skin at the expense of others."
Marguerite shivered as if from cold.
"Ah! I see," resumed Chauvelin quietly, "that your ladyship has not quite grasped the position. That public
crier is a long way off: the words have lingered on the evening breeze and have failed to reach your brain. Do
you suppose that I and my colleagues do not know that all the ingenuity of which the Scarlet Pimpernel is
capable will now be directed in piloting Lady Blakeney, and incidentally the Abbe Foucquet with his nephew
and niece, safely across the Channel! Four people! ... Bah! a bagatelle, for this mighty conspirator, who but
lately snatched twenty aristocrats from the prisons of Lyons. ... Nay! nay! two children and an old man were
not enough to guard our precious hostage, and I was not thinking of either the Abbe Foucquet or of the two
children, when I said that an English gentleman would not save himself at the expense of others."
"Of whom then were you thinking, Monsieur Chauvelin? Whom else have you set to guard the prize which
you value so highly?"
"The whole city of Boulogne," he replied simply.
"I do not understand."
"Let me make my point clear. My colleague, Citizen Collot d'Herbois, rode over from Paris yesterday; like
myself he is a member of the Committee of Public Safety whose duty it is to look after the welfare of France
by punishing all those who conspire against her laws and the liberties of the people. Chief among these
conspirators, whom it is our duty to punish is, of course, that impudent adventurer who calls himself the
Scarlet Pimpernel. He has given the government of France a great deal of trouble through his
attemptsmostly successful, as I have already admitted,at frustrating the just vengeance which an
oppressed country has the right to wreak on those who have proved themselves to be tyrants and traitors."
"Is it necessary to recapitulate all this, Monsieur Chauvelin?" she asked impatiently.
"I think so," he replied blandly. "You see, my point is this. We feel that in a measure now the Scarlet
Pimpernel is in our power. Within the next few hours he will land at Boulogne ... Boulogne, where he has
agreed to fight a duel with me ... Boulogne, where Lady Blakeney happens to be at this present moment ... as
you see, Boulogne has a great responsibility to bear: just now she is to a certain extent the proudest city in
France, since she holds within her gates a hostage for the appearance on our shores of her country's most
bitter enemy. But she must not fall from that high estate. Her double duty is clear before her: she must guard
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 93
Page No 96
Lady Blakeney and capture the Scarlet Pimpernel; if she fail in the former she must be punished, if she
succeed in the latter she shall be rewarded."
He paused and leaned out of the window again, whilst she watched him, breathless and terrified. She was
beginning to understand.
"Hark!" he said, looking straight at her. "Do you hear the crier now? He is proclaiming the punishment and
the reward. He is making it clear to the citizens of Boulogne that on the day when the Scarlet Pimpernel falls
into the hands of the Committee of Public Safety a general amnesty will be granted to all natives of Boulogne
who are under arrest at the present time, and a free pardon to all those who, born within these city walls, are
today under sentence of death. ... A noble reward, eh? welldeserved you'll admit. ... Should you wonder
then if the whole town of Boulogne were engaged just now in finding that mysterious hero, and delivering
him into our hands? ... How many mothers, sisters, wives, think you, at the present moment, would fail to lay
hands on the English adventurer, if a husband's or a son's life or freedom happened to be at stake? ... I have
some records there," he continued, pointing in the direction of the table, "which tell me that there are five and
thirty natives of Boulogne in the local prisons, a dozen more in the prisons of Paris; of these at least twenty
have been tried already and are condemned to death. Every hour that the Scarlet Pimpernel succeeds in
evading his captors so many deaths lie at his door. If he succeeds in once more reaching England safely three
score lives mayhap will be the price of his escape. ... Nay! but I see your ladyship is shivering with cold ..."
he added with a dry little laugh, "shall I close the window? or do you wish to hear what punishment will be
meted out to Boulogne, if on the day that the Scarlet Pimpernel is captured, Lady Blakeney happens to have
left the shelter of these city walls?"
"I pray you proceed, Monsieur," she rejoined with perfect calm.
"The Committee of Public Safety," he resumed, "would look upon this city as a nest of traitors if on the day
that the Scarlet Pimpernel becomes our prisoner Lady Blakeney herself, the wife of that notorious English
spy, had already quitted Boulogne. The whole town knows by now that you are in our handsyou, the most
precious hostage we can hold for the ultimate capture of the man whom we all fear and detest. Virtually the
towncrier is at the present moment proclaiming to the inhabitants of this city: 'We want that man, but we
already have his wife, see to it, citizens, that she does not escape! for if she do, we shall summarily shoot the
breadwinner in every family in the town!'"
A cry of horror escaped Marguerite's parched lips.
"Are you devils then, all of you," she gasped, "that you should think of such things?"
"Aye! some of us are devils, no doubt," said Chauvelin drily; "but why should you honour us in this case with
so flattering an epithet? We are mere men striving to guard our property and mean no harm to the citizens of
Boulogne. We have threatened them, true! but is it not for you and that elusive Pimpernel to see that the
threat is never put into execution?"
"You would not do it!" she repeated, horrorstricken.
"Nay! I pray you, fair lady, do not deceive yourself. At present the proclamation sounds like a mere threat, I'll
allow, but let me assure you that if we fail to capture the Scarlet Pimpernel and if you on the other hand are
spirited out of this fortress by that mysterious adventurer we shall undoubtedly shoot or guillotine every
ablebodied man and woman in this town."
He had spoken quietly and emphatically, neither with bombast, nor with rage, and Marguerite saw in his face
nothing but a calm and ferocious determination, the determination of an entire nation embodied in this one
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 94
Page No 97
man, to be revenged at any cost. She would not let him see the depth of her despair, nor would she let him
read in her face the unutterable hopelessness which filled her soul. It were useless to make an appeal to him:
she knew full well that from him she could obtain neither gentleness nor mercy.
"I hope at last I have made the situation quite clear to your ladyship?" he was asking quite pleasantly now.
"See how easy is your position: you have but to remain quiescent in room No. 6, and if any chance of escape
be offered you ere the Scarlet Pimpernel is captured, you need but to think of all the families of Boulogne,
who would be deprived of their breadwinnerfathers and sons mostly, but there are girls too, who support
their mothers or sisters; the fish curers of Boulogne are mostly women, and there are the netmakers and the
seamstresses, all would suffer if your ladyship were no longer to be found in No. 6 room of this ancient fort,
whilst all would be included in the amnesty if the Scarlet Pimpernel fell into our hands ..."
He gave a low, satisfied chuckle which made Marguerite think of the evil spirits in hell exulting over the
torments of unhappy lost souls.
"I think, Lady Blakeney," he added drily and making her an ironical bow, "that your humble servant hath
outwitted the elusive hero at last."
Quietly he turned on his heel and went back into the room, Marguerite remaining motionless beside the open
window, where the soft, brine laden air, the distant murmur of the sea, the occasional cry of a seamew, all
seemed to mock her agonizing despair.
The voice of the towncrier came nearer and nearer now: she could hear the words he spoke quite distinctly:
something about "amnesty" and pardon, the reward for the capture of the Scarlet Pimpernel, the lives of men,
women and children in exchange for his.
Oh! she knew what all that meant! that Percy would not hesitate one single instant to throw his life into the
hands of his enemies, in exchange for that of others. Others! others! always others! this sigh that had made
her heart ache so often in England, what terrible significance it bore now!
And how he would suffer in his heart and in his pride, because of her whom he could not even attempt to save
since it would mean the death of others! of others, always of others!
She wondered if he had already landed in Boulogne! Again she remembered the vision on the landing stage:
his massive figure, the glimpse she had of the loved form, in the midst of the crowd!
The moment he entered the town he would hear the proclamation read, see it posted up no doubt on every
public building, and realize that she had been foolish enough to follow him, that she was a prisoner and that
he could do nothing to save her.
What would he do? Marguerite at the thought instinctively pressed her hands to her heart, the agony of it all
had become physically painful. She hoped that perhaps this pain meant approaching death! oh! how easy
would this simple solution be!
The moon peered out from beneath the bank of clouds which had obscured her for so long; smiling, she drew
her pencilled silver lines along the edge of towers and pinnacles, the frowning Beffroi and those stony walls
which seemed to Marguerite as if they encircled a gigantic graveyard.
The towncrier had evidently ceased to read the proclamation. One by one the windows in the public square
were lighted up from within. The citizens of Boulogne wanted to think over the strange events which had
occurred without their knowledge, yet which were apparently to have such direful or such joyous
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 95
Page No 98
consequences for them.
A man to be captured! the mysterious English adventurer of whom they had all heard, but whom nobody had
seen. And a womanhis wife to be guarded until the man was safely under lock and key.
Marguerite felt as if she could almost hear them talking it over and vowing that she should not escape, and
that the Scarlet Pimpernel should soon be captured.
A gentle wind stirred the old gnarled trees on the southern ramparts, a wind that sounded like the sigh of
swiftly dying hope.
What could Percy do now? His hands were tied, and he was inevitably destined to endure the awful agony of
seeing the woman he loved die a terrible death beside him.
Having captured him, they would not keep him long; no necessity for a trial, for detention, for formalities of
any kind. A summary execution at dawn on the public place, a roll of drums, a public holiday to mark the
joyful event, and a brave man will have ceased to live, a noble heart have stilled its beatings forever, whilst a
whole nation gloried over the deed.
"Sleep, citizens of Boulogne! all is still!"
The night watchman had replaced the towncrier. All was quiet within the city walls: the inhabitants could
sleep in peace, a beneficent government was wakeful and guarding their rest.
But many of the windows of the town remained lighted up, and at a little distance below her, round the corner
so that she could not see it, a small crowd must have collected in front of the gateway which led into the
courtyard of the Gayole Fort. Marguerite could hear a persistent murmur of voices, mostly angry and
threatening, and once there were loud cries of: "English spies," and "a la lanterne!"
"The citizens of Boulogne are guarding the treasures of France!" commented Chauvelin drily, as he laughed
again, that cruel, mirthless laugh of his.
Then she roused herself from her torpor: she did not know how long she had stood beside the open window,
but the fear seized her that that man must have seen and gloated over the agony of her mind. She straightened
her graceful figure, threw back her proud head defiantly, and quietly walked up to the table, where Chauvelin
seemed once more absorbed in the perusal of his papers.
"Is this interview over?" she asked quietly, and without the slightest tremor in her voice. "May I go now?"
"As soon as you wish," he replied with gentle irony.
He regarded her with obvious delight, for truly she was beautiful: grand in this attitude of defiant despair. The
man, who had spent the last half hour in martyrizing her, gloried over the misery which he had wrought, and
which all her strength of will could not entirely banish from her face.
"Will you believe me, Lady Blakeney?" he added, "that there is no personal animosity in my heart towards
you or your husband? Have I not told you that I do not wish to compass his death?"
"Yet you propose to send him to the guillotine as soon as you have laid hands on him."
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 96
Page No 99
"I have explained to you the measures which I have taken in order to make sure that we DO lay hands on the
Scarlet Pimpernel. Once he is in our power, it will rest with him to walk to the guillotine or to embark with
you on board his yacht."
"You propose to place an alternative before Sir Percy Blakeney?"
"Certainly."
"To offer him his life?"
"And that of his charming wife."
"In exchange for what?"
"His honour."
"He will refuse, Monsieur."
"We shall see."
Then he touched a handbell which stood on the table, and within a few seconds the door was opened and the
soldier who had led Marguerite hither, reentered the room.
The interview was at an end. It had served its purpose. Marguerite knew now that she must not even think of
escape for herself, or hope for safety for the man she loved. Of Chauvelin's talk of a bargain which would
touch Percy's honour she would not even think: and she was too proud to ask anything further from him.
Chauvelin stood up and made her a deep bow, as she crossed the room and finally went out of the door. The
little company of soldiers closed in around her and she was once more led along the dark passages, back to
her own prison cell.
Chapter XXIV : Colleagues
As soon as the door had closed behind Marguerite, there came from somewhere in the room the sound of a
yawn, a grunt and a volley of oaths.
The flickering light of the tallow candles had failed to penetrate into all the corners, and now from out one of
these dark depths, a certain something began to detach itself, and to move forward towards the table at which
Chauvelin had once more resumed his seat.
"Has the damned aristocrat gone at last?" queried a hoarse voice, as a burly body clad in loosefitting coat
and mudstained boots and breeches appeared within the narrow circle of light.
"Yes," replied Chauvelin curtly.
"And a cursed long time you have been with the baggage," grunted the other surlily. "Another five minutes
and I'd have taken the matter in my own hands.
"An assumption of authority," commented Chauvelin quietly, "to which your position here does not entitle
you, Citizen Collot."
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 97
Page No 100
Collot d'Herbois lounged lazily forward, and presently he threw his ill knit figure into the chair lately
vacated by Marguerite. His heavy, square face bore distinct traces of the fatigue endured in the past
twentyfour hours on horseback or in jolting market waggons. His temper too appeared to have suffered on
the way, and, at Chauvelin's curt and dictatorial replies, he looked as surly as a chained dog.
"You were wasting your breath over that woman," he muttered, bringing a large and grimy fist heavily down
on the table, "and your measures are not quite so sound as your fondly imagine, Citizen Chauvelin."
"They were mostly of your imagining, Citizen Collot," rejoined the other quietly, "and of your suggestion."
"I added a touch of strength and determination to your mild milkand water notions, Citizen," snarled
Collot spitefully. "I'd have knocked that intriguing woman's brains out at the very first possible opportunity,
had I been consulted earlier than this."
"Quite regardless of the fact that such violent measures would completely damn all our chances of success as
far as the capture of the Scarlet Pimpernel is concerned," remarked Chauvelin drily, with a contemptuous
shrug of the shoulders. "Once his wife is dead, the Englishman will never run his head into the noose which I
have so carefully prepared for him."
"So you say, Chauvelin; and therefore I suggested to you certain measures to prevent the woman escaping
which you will find adequate, I hope."
"You need have no fear, Citizen Collot," said Chauvelin curtly, "this woman will make no attempt at escape
now."
"If she does ..." and Collot d'Herbois swore an obscene oath.
"I think she understands that we mean to put our threat in execution."
"Threat? ... It was no empty threat, Citizen. ... Sacre tonnerre! if that woman escapes now, by all the devils in
hell I swear that I'll wield the guillotine myself and cut off the head of every ablebodied man or woman in
Boulogne, with my own hands."
As he said this his face assumed such an expression of inhuman cruelty, such a desire to kill, such a savage
lust for blood, that instinctively Chauvelin shuddered and shrank away from his colleague. All through his
career there is no doubt that this man, who was of gentle birth, of gentle breeding, and who had once been
called M. le Marquis de Chauvelin, must have suffered in his susceptibilities and in his pride when in contact
with the revolutionaries with whom he had chosen to cast his lot. He could not have thrown off all his old
ideas of refinement quite so easily, as to feel happy in the presence of such men as Collot d'Herbois, or Marat
in his daymen who had become brute beats, more ferocious far than any wild animal, more scientifically
cruel than any feline prowler in jungle or desert.
One look in Collot's distorted face was sufficient at this moment to convince Chauvelin that it were useless
for him to view the proclamation against the citizens of Boulogne merely as an idle threat, even if he had
wished to do so. That Marguerite would not, under the circumstances, attempt to escape, that Sir Percy
Blakeney himself would be forced to give up all thoughts of rescuing her, was a foregone conclusion in
Chauvelin's mind, but if this highborn English gentleman had not happened to be the selfless hero that he
was, if Marguerite Blakeney were cast in a different, a rougher mouldif, in short, the Scarlet Pimpernel in
the face of the proclamation did succeed in dragging his wife out of the clutches of the Terrorists, then it was
equally certain that Collot d'Herbois would carry out his rabid and cruel reprisals to the full. And if in the
course of the wholesale butchery of the ablebodied and wage earning inhabitants of Boulogne, the
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 98
Page No 101
headsman should sink worn out, then would this ferocious sucker of blood put his own hand to the guillotine,
with the same joy and lust which he had felt when he ordered one hundred and thirtyeight women of Nantes
to be stripped naked by the soldiery before they were flung helterskelter into the river.
A touch of strength and determination! Aye! Citizen Collot d'Herbois had plenty of that. Was it he, or
Carriere who at Arras commanded mothers to stand by while their children were being guillotined? And
surely it was Maignet, Collot's friend and colleague, who at Bedouin, because the Red Flag of the Republic
had been mysteriously town down over night, burnt the entire little village down to the last hovel and
guillotined every one of the three hundred and fifty inhabitants.
And Chauvelin knew all that. Nay, more! he was himself a member of that socalled government which had
countenanced these butcheries, by giving unlimited powers to men like Collot, like Maignet and Carriere. He
was at one with them in their republican ideas and he believed in the regeneration and the purification of
France, through the medium of the guillotine, but he propounded his theories and carried out his most
bloodthirsty schemes with physically clean hands and in an immaculately cut coat.
Even now when Collot d'Herbois lounged before him, with mud bespattered legs stretched out before him,
with dubious linen at neck and wrists, and an odour of rank tobacco and stale, cheap wine pervading his
whole personality, the more fastidious man of the world, who had consorted with the dandies of London and
Brighton, winced at the enforced proximity.
But it was the joint characteristic of all these men who had turned France into a vast butchery and
charnelhouse, that they all feared and hated one another, even more wholeheartedly than they hated the
aristocrats and socalled traitors whom they sent to the guillotine. Citizen Lebon is said to have dipped his
sword into the blood which flowed from the guillotine, whilst exclaiming: "Comme je l'aime ce sang coule de
traitre!" but he and Collot and Danton and Robespierre, all of them in fact would have regarded with more
delight still the blood of any one of their colleagues.
At this very moment Collot d'Herbois and Chauvelin would with utmost satisfaction have denounced, one the
other, to the tender mercies of the Public Prosecutor. Collot made no secret of his hatred for Chauvelin, and
the latter disguised it but thinly under the veneer of contemptuous indifference.
"As for that dammed Englishman," added Collot now, after a slight pause, and with another savage oath, "if
'tis my good fortune to lay hands on him, I'd shoot him then and there like a mad dog, and rid France once
and forever of this accursed spy."
"And think you, Citizen Collot," rejoined Chauvelin with a shrug of the shoulders, "that France would be rid
of all English adventurers by the summary death of this one man?"
"He is the ringleader, at any rate ..."
"And has at least nineteen disciples to continue his traditions of conspiracy and intrigue. None perhaps so
ingenuous as himself, none with the same daring and good luck perhaps, but still a number of ardent fools
only too ready to follow in the footsteps of their chief. Then there's the halo of martyrdom around the
murdered hero, the enthusiasm created by his noble death ... Nay! nay, Citizen, you have not lived among
these English people, you do not understand them, or you would not talk of sending their popular hero to an
honoured grave."
But Collot d'Herbois only shook his powerful frame like some big, sulky dog, and spat upon the floor to
express his contempt of this wild talk which seemed to have no real tangible purpose.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 99
Page No 102
"You have not caught your Scarlet Pimpernel yet, Citizen," he said with a snort.
"No, but I will, after sundown tomorrow."
"How do you know?"
"I have ordered the Angelus to be rung at one of the closed churches, and he agreed to fight a duel with me on
the southern ramparts at that hour and on that day," said Chauvelin simply.
"You take him for a fool?" sneered Collot.
"No, only for a foolhardy adventurer."
"You imagine that with his wife as hostage in our hands, and the whole city of Boulogne on the lookout for
him for the sake of the amnesty, that the man would be fool enough to walk on those ramparts at a given
hour, for the express purpose of getting himself caught by you and your men?"
"I am quite sure that if we do not lay hands on him before that given hour, that he will be on the ramparts at
the Angelus tomorrow," said Chauvelin emphatically.
Collot shrugged his broad shoulders.
"Is the man mad?" he asked with an incredulous laugh.
"Yes, I think so," rejoined the other with a smile.
"And having caught your hare," queried Collot, "how do you propose to cook him?"
"Twelve picked men will be on the ramparts ready to seize him the moment he appears."
"And to shoot him at sight, I hope."
"Only as a last resource, for the Englishman is powerful and may cause our halffamished men a good deal
of trouble. But I want him alive, if possible ..."
"Why? a dead lion is safer than a live one any day."
"Oh! we'll kill him right enough, Citizen. I pray you have no fear. I hold a weapon ready for that meddlesome
Scarlet Pimpernel, which will be a thousand times more deadly and more effectual than a chance shot, or
even a guillotine."
"What weapon is that, Citizen Chauvelin?"
Chauvelin leaned forward across the table and rested his chin in his hands; instinctively Collot too leaned
towards him, and both men peered furtively round them as if wondering if prying eyes happened to be lurking
round. It was Chauvelin's pale eyes which now gleamed with hatred and with an insatiable lust for revenge at
least as powerful as Collot's lust for blood; the unsteady light of the tallow candles threw grotesque shadows
across his brows, and his mouth was set in such rigid lines of implacable cruelty that the brutish sot beside
him gazed on him amazed, vaguely scenting here a depth of feeling which was beyond his power to
comprehend. He repeated his question under his breath:
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 100
Page No 103
"What weapon do you mean to use against that accursed spy, Citizen Chauvelin?"
"Dishonour and ridicule!" replied the other quietly.
"Bah!"
"In exchange for his life and that of his wife."
"As the woman told you just now ... he will refuse."
"We shall see, Citizen."
"You are mad to think such things, Citizen, and ill serve the Republic by sparing her bitterest foe."
A long, sarcastic laugh broke from Chauvelin's parted lips.
"Spare him?spare the Scarlet Pimpernel! ..." he ejaculated. "Nay, Citizen, you need have no fear of that.
But believe me, I have schemes in my head by which the man whom we all hate will be more truly destroyed
than your guillotine could ever accomplish: schemes, whereby the hero who is now worshipped in England as
a demigod will suddenly become an object of loathing and of contempt. ... Ah! I see you understand me
now ... I wish to so cover him with ridicule that the very name of the small wayside flower will become a
term of derision and of scorn. Only then shall we be rid of these pestilential English spies, only then will the
entire League of the Scarlet Pimpernel become a thing of the past when its whilom leader, now thought akin
to a god, will have found refuge in a suicide's grave, from the withering contempt of the entire world."
Chauvelin had spoken low, hardly above a whisper, and the echo of his last words died away in the great,
squalid room like a longdrawnout sigh. There was dead silence for a while save for the murmur in the
wind outside and from the floor above the measured tread of the sentinel guarding the precious hostage in No.
6.
Both men were staring straight in front of them. Collot d'Herbois incredulous, halfcontemptuous, did not
altogether approve of these schemes which seemed to him wild and uncanny: he like the direct simplicity of a
summary trial, of the guillotine, or of his own well stage managed "Noyades." He did not feel that any
ridicule or dishonour would necessarily paralyze a man in his efforts at intrigue, and would have liked to set
Chauvelin's authority aside, to behead the woman upstairs and then to take his chances of capturing the man
later on.
But the orders of the Committee of Public Safety had been peremptory: he was to be Chauvelin's helpnot
his master, and to obey in all things. He did not dare to take any initiative in the matter, for in that case, if he
failed, the reprisals against him would indeed be terrible.
He was fairly satisfied now that Chauvelin had accepted his suggestion of summarily sending to the guillotine
one member of every family resident in Boulogne, if Marguerite succeeded in effecting an escape, and, of a
truth, Chauvelin had hailed the fiendish suggestion with delight. The old abbe with his nephew and niece
were undoubtedly not sufficient deterrents against the daring schemes of the Scarlet Pimpernel, who, as a
matter of fact, could spirit them out of Boulogne just as easily as he would his own wife.
Collot's plan tied Marguerite to her own prison cell more completely than any other measure could have
done, more so indeed than the originator thereof knew or believed. ... A man like this d'Herbois born in the
gutter, imbued with every brutish tradition, which generations of jail birds had bequeathed to him,would
not perhaps fully realize the fact that neither Sir Percy nor Marguerite Blakeney would ever save themselves
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 101
Page No 104
at the expense of others. He had merely made the suggestion, because he felt that Chauvelin's plans were
complicated and obscure, and above all insufficient, and that perhaps after all the English adventurer and his
wife would succeed in once more outwitting him, when there would remain the grand and bloody
compensation of a wholesale butchery in Boulogne.
But Chauvelin was quite satisfied. He knew that under present circumstances neither Sir Percy nor
Marguerite would make any attempt to escape. The exambassador had lived in England: he understood the
class to which these two belonged, and was quite convinced that no attempt would be made on either side to
get Lady Blakeney away whilst the present ferocious order against the breadwinner of every family in the
town held good.
Aye! the measures were sound enough. Chauvelin was easy in his mind about that. In another twentyfour
hours he would hold the man completely in his power who had so boldly outwitted him last year; to night he
would sleep in peace: an entire city was guarding the precious hostage.
"We'll go to bed now, Citizen," he said to Collot, who, tired and sulky, was moodily fingering the papers on
the table. The scraping sound which he made thereby grated on Chauvelin's overstrung nerves. He wanted to
be alone, and the sleepy brute's presence here jarred on his own solemn mood.
To his satisfaction, Collot grunted a surly assent. Very leisurely he rose from his chair, stretched out his loose
limbs, shook himself like a shaggy cur, and without uttering another word he gave his colleague a curt nod,
and slowly lounged out of the room.
Chapter XXV : The Unexpected
Chauvelin heaved a deep sigh of satisfaction when Collot d'Herbois finally left him to himself. He listened
for awhile until the heavy footsteps died away in the distance, then leaning back in his chair, he gave himself
over to the delights of the present situation.
Marguerite in his power. Sir Percy Blakeney compelled to treat for her rescue if he did not wish to see her die
a miserable death.
"Aye! my elusive hero," he muttered to himself, "methinks that we shall be able to cry quits at last."
Outside everything had become still. Even the wind in the trees out there on the ramparts had ceased their
melancholy moaning. The man was alone with his thoughts. He felt secure and at peace, sure of victory,
content to await the events of the next twentyfour hours. The other side of the door the guard which he had
picked out from amongst the more feeble and illfed garrison of the little city for attendance on his own
person were ranged ready to respond to his call.
"Dishonour and ridicule! Derision and scorn!" he murmured, gloating over the very sound of these words,
which expressed all that he hoped to accomplish, "utter abjections, then perhaps a suicide's grave ..."
He loved the silence around him, for he could murmur these words and hear them echoing against the bare
stone walls like the whisperings of all the spirits of hate which were waiting to lend him their aid.
How long he had remained thus absorbed in his meditations, he could not afterwards have said; a minute or
two perhaps at most, whilst he leaned back in his chair with eyes closed, savouring the sweets of his own
thoughts, when suddenly the silence was interrupted by a loud and pleasant laugh and a drawly voice
speaking in merry accents:
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 102
Page No 105
"The lud live you, Monsieur Chaubertin, and pray how do you propose to accomplish all these pleasant
things?"
In a moment Chauvelin was on his feet and with eyes dilated, lips parted in awed bewilderment, he was
gazing towards the open window, where astride upon the sill, one leg inside the room, the other out, and with
the moon shining full on his suit of delicatecoloured cloth, his wide caped coat and elegant chapeaubras,
sat the imperturbably Sir Percy.
"I heard you muttering such pleasant words, Monsieur," continued Blakeney calmly, "that the temptation
seized me to join in the conversation. A man talking to himself is ever in a sorry plight ... he is either a mad
man or a fool ..."
He laughed his own quaint and inane laugh and added apologetically:
"Far be if from me, sir, to apply either epithet to you ... demmed bad form calling another fellow names ...
just when he does not quite feel himself, eh? ... You don't feel quite yourself, I fancy just now ... eh, Monsieur
Chauberin ... er ... beg pardon, Chauvelin ..."
He sat there quite comfortably, one slender hand resting on the gracefullyfashioned hilt of his swordthe
sword of Lorenzo Cenci, the other holding up the goldrimed eyeglass through which he was regarding his
avowed enemy; he was dressed as for a ball, and his perpetually amiable smile lurked round the corners of his
firm lips.
Chauvelin had undoubtedly for the moment lost his presence of mind. He did not even think of calling to his
picked guard, so completely taken aback was he by this unforeseen move on the part of Sir Percy. Yet,
obviously, he should have been ready for this eventuality. Had he not caused the towncrier to loudly
proclaim throughout the city that if ONE female prisoner escaped from Fort Gayole the entire ablebodied
population of Boulogne would suffer?
The moment Sir Percy entered the gates of the town, he could not help but hear the proclamation, and hear at
the same time that this one female prisoner who was so precious a charge, was the wife of the English spy:
the Scarlet Pimpernel.
Moreover, was it not a fact that whenever or wherever the Scarlet Pimpernel was least expected there and
then would he surely appear? Having once realized that it was his wife who was incarcerated in Fort Gayole,
was it not natural that he would go and prowl around the prison, and along the avenue on the summit of the
southern ramparts, which was accessible to every passerby? No doubt he had lain in hiding among the trees,
had perhaps caught snatches of Chauvelin's recent talk with Collot.
Aye! it was all so natural, so simple! Strange that it should have been so unexpected!
Furious at himself for his momentary stupor, he now made a vigorous effort to face his impudent enemy with
the same sangfroid of which the latter had so inexhaustible a fund.
He walked quietly towards the window, compelling his nerves to perfect calm and his mood to indifference.
The situation had ceased to astonish him; already his keen mind had seen its possibilities, its grimness and its
humour, and he was quite prepared to enjoy these to the full.
Sir Percy now was dusting the sleeve of his coat with a laceedged handkerchief, but just as Chauvelin was
about to come near him, he stretched out one leg, turning the point of a dainty boot towards the ex
ambassador.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 103
Page No 106
"Would you like to take hold of me by the leg, Monsieur Chaubertin?" he said gaily. "'Tis more effectual than
a shoulder, and your picked guard of six stalwart fellows can have the other leg. ... Nay! I pray you, sir, do
not look at me like that. ... I vow that it is myself and not my ghost. ... But if you still doubt me, I pray you
call the guard ... ere I fly out again towards that fitful moon ..."
"Nay, Sir Percy," said Chauvelin, with a steady voice, "I have no thought that you will take flight just yet. ...
Methinks you desire conversation with me, or you had not paid me so unexpected a visit."
"Nay, sir, the air is too oppressive for lengthy conversation ... I was strolling along these ramparts, thinking of
our pleasant encounter at the hour of the Angelus tomorrow ... when this light attracted me. ... feared I had
lost my way and climbed the window to obtain information."
"As to your way to the nearest prison cell, Sir Percy?" queried Chauvelin drily.
"As to anywhere, where I could sit more comfortably than on this demmed sill. ... It must be very dusty, and I
vow 'tis terribly hard ..."
"I presume, Sir Percy, that you did my colleague and myself the honour of listening to our conversation?"
"An you desired to talk secrets, Monsieur ... er ... Chaubertin ... you should have shut this window ... and
closed this avenue of trees against the chance passerby."
"What we said was no secret, Sir Percy. It is all over the town tonight."
"Quite no ... you were only telling the devil your mind ... eh?"
"I had also been having conversation with Lady Blakeney. ... Pray did you hear any of that, sir?"
But Sir Percy had evidently not heard the question, for he seemed quite absorbed in the task of removing a
speck of dust from his immaculate chapeaubras.
"These hats are all the rage in England just now," he said airily, "but they have had their day, do you not
think so, Monsieur? When I return to town, I shall have to devote my whole mind to the invention of a new
headgear ..."
"When will you return to England, Sir Percy?" queried Chauvelin with goodnatured sarcasm.
"At the turn of the tide tomorrow eve, Monsieur," replied Blakeney.
"In company with Lady Blakeney?"
"Certainly, sir ... and yours if you will honour us with your company."
"If you return to England tomorrow, Sir Percy, Lady Blakeney, I fear me, cannot accompany you."
"You astonish me, sir," rejoined Blakeney with an exclamation of genuine and unaffected surprise. "I wonder
now what would prevent her?"
"All those whose death would be the result of her flight, if she succeeded in escaping from Boulogne ..."
But Sir Percy was staring at him, with wide open eyes expressive of utmost amazement.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 104
Page No 107
"Dear, dear, dear. ... Lud! but that sounds most unfortunate ..."
"You have not heard of the measures which I have taken to prevent Lady Blakeney quitting this city without
our leave?"
"No, Monsieur Chaubertin ... no ... I have heard nothing ..." rejoined Sir Percy blandly. "I lead a very retired
life when I come abroad and ..."
"Would you wish to hear them now?"
"Quite unnecessary, sir, I assure you ... and the hour is getting late ..."
"Sir Percy, are you aware of the fact that unless you listen to what I have to say, your wife will be dragged
before the Committee of Public Safety in Paris within the next twentyfour hours?" said Chauvelin firmly.
"What swift horses you must have, sir," quoth Blakeney pleasantly. "Lud! to think of it! ... I always heard that
these demmed French horses would never beat ours across country."
But Chauvelin now would not allow himself to be ruffled by Sir Percy's apparent indifference. Keen reader of
emotions as he was, he had not failed to note a distinct change in the drawly voice, a sound of something hard
and trenchant in the flippant laugh, ever since Marguerite's name was first mentioned. Blakeney's attitude was
apparently as careless, as audacious as before, but Chauvelin's keen eyes had not missed the almost
imperceptible tightening of the jaw and the rapid clenching of one hand on the sword hilt even whilst the
other toyed in graceful idleness with the filmy Mechlin lace cravat.
Sir Percy's head was well thrown back, and the pale rays of the moon caught the edge of the clearcut profile,
the low massive brow, the drooping lids through which the audacious plotter was lazily regarding the man
who held not only his own life, but that of the woman who was infinitely dear to him, in the hollow of his
hand.
"I am afraid, Sir Percy," continued Chauvelin drily, "that you are under the impression that bolts and bars will
yield to your usual good luck, now that so precious a life is at stake as that of Lady Blakeney."
"I am a greater believer in impressions, Monsieur Chauvelin."
"I told her just now that if she quitted Boulogne ere the Scarlet Pimpernel is in our hands, we should
summarily shoot one member of every family in the townthe breadwinner."
"A pleasant conceit, Monsieur ... and one that does infinite credit to your inventive faculties."
"Lady Blakeney, therefore, we hold safely enough," continued Chauvelin, who no longer heeded the mocking
observations of his enemy; "as for the Scarlet Pimpernel ..."
"You have but to ring a bell, to raise a voice, and he too will be under lock and key within the next two
minutes, eh? ... Passons, Monsieur ... you are dying to say something further ... I pray you proceed ... your
engaging countenance is becoming quite interesting in its seriousness."
"What I wish to say to you, Sir Percy, is in the nature of a proposed bargain."
"Indeed? ... Monsieur, you are full of surprises ... like a pretty woman. ... And pray what are the terms of this
proposed bargain?"
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 105
Page No 108
"Your side of the bargain, Sir Percy, or mine? Which will you hear first?"
"Oh yours, Monsieur ... yours, I pray you. ... Have I not said that you are like a pretty woman? ... Place aux
dames, sir! always!"
"My share of the bargain, sir, is simple enough: Lady Blakeney, escorted by yourself and any of your friends
who might be in this city at the time, shall leave Boulogne harbour at sunset tomorrow, free and
unmolested, if you on the other hand will do your share ..."
"I don't yet know what my share in this interesting bargain is to be, sir ... but for the sake of argument let us
suppose that I do not carry it out. ... What then? ..."
"Then, Sir Percy ... putting aside for the moment the question of the Scarlet Pimpernel altogether ... then,
Lady Blakeney will be taken to Paris, and will be incarcerated in the prison of the Temple lately vacated by
Marie Antoinettethere she will be treated in exactly the same was as the exqueen is now being treated in
the Conciergerie. ... Do you know what that means, Sir Percy? ... It does not mean a summary trial and a
speedy death, with the halo and glory of martyrdom thrown in ... it means days, weeks, nay, months, perhaps,
of misery and humiliation ... it means, that like Marie Antoinette, she will never be allowed solitude for one
single instant of the day or night ... it means the constant proximity of soldiers, drunk with cruelty and with
hate ... the insults, the shame ..."
"You hound! ... you dog! ... you cur! ... do you not see that I must strangle you for this! ..."
The attack had been so sudden and so violent that Chauvelin had not the time to utter the slightest call for
help. But a second ago, Sir Percy Blakeney had been sitting on the windowsill, outwardly listening with
perfect calm to what his enemy had to say; now he was at the latter's throat, pressing with long and slender
hands the breath out of the Frenchman's body, his usually placid face distorted into a mask of hate.
"You cur! ... you cur! ..." he repeated, "am I to kill you or will you unsay those words?"
Then suddenly he relaxed his grip. The habits of a lifetime would not be gainsaid even now. A second ago his
face had been livid with rage and hate, now a quick flush overspread it, as if he were ashamed of this loss of
selfcontrol. He threw the little Frenchman away from him like he would a beast which had snarled, and
passed his hand across his brow.
"Lud forgive me!" he said quaintly, "I had almost lost my temper."
Chauvelin was not slow in recovering himself. He was plucky and alert, and his hatred for this man was so
great that he had actually ceased to fear him. Now he quietly readjusted his cravat, made a vigorous effort to
reconquer his breath, and said firmly as soon as he could contrive to speak at all:
"And if you did strangle me, Sir Percy, you would do yourself no good. The fate which I have mapped out for
Lady Blakeney, would then irrevocably be hers, for she is in our power and none of my colleagues are
disposed to offer you a means of saving her from it, as I am ready to do."
Blakeney was now standing in the middle of the room, with his hands buried in the pockets of his breeches,
his manner and attitude once more calm, debonnair, expressive of lofty selfpossession and of absolute
indifference. He came quite close to the meagre little figure of his exultant enemy, thereby forcing the latter
to look up at him.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 106
Page No 109
"Oh! ... ah! ... yes!" he said airily, "I had nigh forgotten ... you were talking of a bargain ... my share of it ...
eh? ... Is it me you want? ... Do you wish to see me in your Paris prisons? ... I assure you, sir, that the
propinquity of drunken soldiers may disgust me, but it would in no way disturb the equanimity of my
temper."
"I am quite sure of that, Sir Percyand I can but repeat what I had the honour of saying to Lady Blakeney
just nowI do not desire the death of so accomplished a gentleman as yourself."
"Strange, Monsieur," retorted Blakeney, with a return of his accustomed flippancy. "Now I do desire your
death very strongly indeedthere would be so much less vermin on the face of the earth. ... But pardon
meI was interrupting you. ... Will you be so kind as to proceed?"
Chauvelin had not winced at the insult. His enemy's attitude now left him completely indifferent. He had seen
that selfpossessed man of the world, that dainty and fastidious dandy, in the throes of an overmastering
passion. He had very nearly paid with his life for the joy of having roused that supercilious and dormant lion.
In fact he was ready to welcome any insults from Sir Percy Blakeney now, since these would be only
additional evidences that the Englishman's temper was not yet under control.
"I will try to be brief, Sir Percy," he said, setting himself the task of imitating his antagonist's affected
manner. "Will you not sit down? ... We must try and discuss these matters like two men of the world. ... As
for me, I am always happiest beside a board littered with papers. ... I am not an athlete, Sir Percy ... and serve
my country with my pen rather than with my fists."
Whilst he spoke he had reached the table and once more took the chair whereon he had been sitting lately,
when he dreamed the dreams which were so near realization now. He pointed with a graceful gesture to the
other vacant chair, which Blakeney took without a word.
"Ah!" said Chauvelin with a sigh of satisfaction, "I see that we are about to understand one another. ... I have
always felt it was a pity, Sir Percy, that you and I could not discuss certain matters pleasantly with one
another. ... Now, about this unfortunate incident of Lady Blakeney's incarceration, I would like you to believe
that I had no part in the arrangements which have been made for her detention in Paris. My colleagues have
arranged it all ... and I have vainly tried to protest against the rigorous measures which are to be enforced
against her in the Temple prison. ... But these are answering so completely in the case of the ex queen, they
have so completely broken her spirit and her pride, that my colleagues felt that they would prove equally
useful in order to bring the Scarlet Pimpernelthrough his wifeto an humbler frame of mind."
He paused a moment, distinctly pleased with his peroration, satisfied that his voice had been without a tremor
and his face impassive, and wondering what effect this somewhat lengthy preamble had upon Sir Percy, who
through it all had remained singularly quiet. Chauvelin was preparing himself for the next effect which he
hoped to produce, and was vaguely seeking for the best words with which to fully express his meaning, when
he was suddenly startled by a sound as unexpected as it was disconcerting.
It was the sound of a loud and prolonged snore. He pushed the candle aside, which somewhat obstructed his
line of vision, and casting a rapid glance at the enemy, with whose life he was toying even as a cat doth with
that of a mouse, he saw that the aforesaid mouse was calmly and unmistakably asleep.
An impatient oath escaped Chauvelin's lips, and he brought his fist heavily down on the table, making the
metal candlesticks rattle and causing Sir Percy to open one sleepy eye.
"A thousand pardons, sir," said Blakeney with a slight yawn. "I am so demmed fatigued, and your preface
was unduly long. ... Beastly bad form, I know, going to sleep during a sermon ... but I haven't had a wink of
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 107
Page No 110
sleep all day. ... I pray you to excuse me ..."
"Will you condescend to listen, Sir Percy?" queried Chauvelin peremptorily, "or shall I call the guard and
give up all thoughts of treating with you?"
"Just whichever you demmed well prefer, sir," rejoined Blakeney impatiently.
And once more stretching out his long limbs, he buried his hands in the pockets of his breeches and
apparently prepared himself for another quiet sleep. Chauvelin looked at him for a moment, vaguely
wondering what to do next. He felt strangely irritated at what he firmly believed was mere affectation on
Blakeney's part, and although he was burning with impatience to place the terms of the proposed bargain
before this man, yet he would have preferred to be interrogated, to deliver his "eitheror" with becoming
sternness and decision, rather than to take the initiative in this discussion, where he should have been calm
and indifferent, whilst his enemy should have been nervous and disturbed.
Sir Percy's attitude had disconcerted him, a touch of the grotesque had been given to what should have been a
tense moment, and it was terribly galling to the pride of the exdiplomatist that with this elusive enemy and
in spite of his own preparedness for any eventuality, it was invariably the unforeseen that happened.
After a moment's reflection, however, he decided upon a fresh course of action. He rose and crossed the
room, keeping as much as possible an eye upon Sir Percy, but the latter sat placid and dormant and evidently
in no hurry to move. Chauvelin having reached the door, opened it noiselessly, and to the sergeant in
command of his bodyguard who stood at attention outside, he whispered hurriedly:
"The prisoner from No. 6. ... Let two of the men bring her hither back to me at once."
Chapter XXVI : The Terms of the Bargain
Less than three minutes later, there came to Chauvelin's expectant ears the soft sound made by a woman's
skirts against the stone floor. During those three minutes, which had seemed an eternity to his impatience, he
had sat silently watching the slumberaffected or realof his enemy.
Directly he heard the word: "Halt!" outside the door, he jumped to his feet. The next moment Marguerite had
entered the room.
Hardly had her foot crossed the threshold than Sir Percy rose, quietly and without haste but evidently fully
awake, and turning towards her, made her a low obeisance.
She, poor woman, had of course caught sight of him at once. His presence here, Chauvelin's demand for her
reappearance, the soldiers in a small compact group outside the door, all these were unmistakable proofs that
the awful cataclysm had at last occurred.
The Scarlet Pimpernel, Percy Blakeney, her husband, was in the hands of the Terrorists of France, and though
face to face with her now, with an open window close to him, and an apparently helpless enemy under his
hand, he could notowing to the fiendish measures taken by Chauvelin raise a finger to save himself and
her.
Mercifully for her, naturein the face of this appalling tragedy deprived her of the full measure of her
senses. She could move and speak and see, she could hear and in a measure understand what was said, but
she was really an automaton or a sleepwalker, moving and speaking mechanically and without due
comprehension.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 108
Page No 111
Possibly, if she had then and there fully realized all that the future meant, she would have gone mad with the
horror of it all.
"Lady Blakeney," began Chauvelin after he had quickly dismissed the soldiers from the room, "when you and
I parted from one another just now, I had no idea that I should so soon have the pleasure of a personal
conversation with Sir Percy. ... There is no occasion yet, believe me, for sorrow or fear. ... Another
twentyfour hours at most, and you will be on board the 'DayDream' outward bound for England. Sir Percy
himself might perhaps accompany you; he does not desire that you should journey to Paris, and I may safely
say, that in his mind, he has already accepted certain little conditions which I have been forced to impose
upon him ere I sign the order for your absolute release."
"Conditions?" she repeated vaguely and stupidly, looking in bewilderment from one to the other.
"You are tired, m'dear," said Sir Percy quietly, "will you not sit down?"
He held the chair gallantly for her. She tried to read his face, but could not catch even a flash from beneath
the heavy lids which obstinately veiled his eyes.
"Oh! it is a mere matter of exchanging signatures," continued Chauvelin in response to her inquiring glance
and toying with the papers which were scattered on the table. "Here you see is the order to allow Sir Percy
Blakeney and his wife, nee Marguerite St. Just, to quit the town of Boulogne unmolested."
He held a paper out towards Marguerite, inviting her to look at it. She caught sight of an officiallooking
document, bearing the motto and seal of the Republic of France, and of her own name and Percy's written
thereon in full.
"It is perfectly en regle, I assure you," continued Chauvelin, "and only awaits my signature."
He now took up another paper which looked like a long closelywritten letter. Marguerite watched his every
movement, for instinct told her that the supreme moment had come. There was a look of almost superhuman
cruelty and malice in the little Frenchman's eyes as he fixed them on the impassive figure of Sir Percy, the
while with slightly trembling hands he fingered that piece of paper and smoothed out its creases with loving
care.
"I am quite prepared to sign the order for your release, Lady Blakeney," he said, keeping his gaze still keenly
fixed upon Sir Percy. "When it is signed you will understand that our measures against the citizens of
Boulogne will no longer hold good, and that on the contrary, the general amnesty and free pardon will come
into force."
"Yes, I understand that," she replied.
"And all that will come to pass, Lady Blakeney, the moment Sir Percy will write me in his own hand a letter,
in accordance with the draft which I have prepared, and sign it with his name.
"Shall I read it to you?" he asked.
"If you please."
"You will see how simple it all is. ... A mere matter of form. ... I pray you do not look upon it with terror, but
only as the prelude to that general amnesty and free pardon, which I feel sure will satisfy the philanthropic
heart of the noble Scarlet Pimpernel, since three score at least of the inhabitants of Boulogne will owe their
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 109
Page No 112
life and freedom to him."
"I am listening, Monsieur," she said calmly.
"As I have already had the honour of explaining, this little document is in the form of a letter addressed
personally to me and of course in French," he said finally, and then he looked down on the paper and began
to read:
Citizen Chauvelin
In consideration of a further sum of one million francs and on the understanding that this ridiculous charge
brought against me of conspiring against the Republic of France is immediately withdrawn, and I am allowed
to return to England unmolested, I am quite prepared to acquaint you with the names and whereabouts of
certain persons who under the guise of the League of the Scarlet Pimpernel are even now conspiring to free
the woman Marie Antoinette and her son from prison and to place the latter upon the throne of France. You
are quite well aware that under the pretence of being the leader of a gang of English adventurers, who never
did the Republic of France and her people any real harm, I have actually been the means of unmasking many
a royalist plot before you, and of bringing many persistent conspirators to the guillotine. I am surprised that
you should cavil at the price I am asking this time for the very important information with which I am able to
furnish you, whilst you have often paid me similar sums for work which was a great deal less difficult to do.
In order to serve your government effectually, both in England and in France, I must have a sufficiency of
money, to enable me to live in a costly style befitting a gentleman of my rank. Were I to alter my mode of life
I could not continue to mix in that same social milieu to which all my friends belong and wherein, as you are
well aware, most of the royalist plots are hatched.
Trusting therefore to receive a favourable reply to my just demands within the next twentyfour hours,
whereupon the names in question shall be furnished you forthwith,
I have the honour to remain, Citizen,
Your humble and obedient servant,
When he had finished reading, Chauvelin quietly folded the paper up again, and then only did he look at the
man and the woman before him.
Marguerite sat very erect, her head thrown back, her face very pale and her hands tightly clutched in her lap.
She had not stirred whilst Chauvelin read out the infamous document, with which he desired to brand a brave
man with the ineradicable stigma of dishonour and of shame. After she heard the first words, she looked up
swiftly and questioningly at her husband, but he stood at some little distance from her, right out of the
flickering circle of yellowish light made by the burning tallowcandle. He was as rigid as a statue, standing
in his usual attitude with legs apart and hands buried in his breeches pockets.
She could not see his face.
Whatever she may have felt with regard to the letter, as the meaning of it gradually penetrated into her brain,
she was, of course, convinced of one thing, and that was that never for a moment would Percy dream of
purchasing his life or even hers at such a price. But she would have liked some sign from him, some look by
which she could be guided as to her immediate conduct: as, however, he gave neither look nor sign, she
preferred to assume an attitude of silent contempt.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 110
Page No 113
But even before Chauvelin had had time to look from one face to the other, a prolonged and merry laugh
echoed across the squalid room.
Sir Percy, with head thrown back, was laughing wholeheartedly.
"A magnificent epistle, sir," he said gaily, "Lud love you, where did you wield the pen so gracefully? ... I
vow that if I signed this interesting document no one will believe I could have expressed myself with perfect
ease .. and in French too ..."
"Nay, Sir Percy," rejoined Chauvelin drily, "I have thought of all that, and lest in the future there should be
any doubt as to whether your own hand had or had not penned the whole of this letter, I also make it a
condition that you write out every word of it yourself, and sign it here in this very room, in the presence of
Lady Blakeney, of myself, of my colleagues and of at least half a dozen other persons whom I will select."
"It is indeed admirably thought out, Monsieur," rejoined Sir Percy, "and what is to become of the charming
epistle, may I ask, after I have written and signed it? ... Pardon my curiosity. ... I take a natural interest in the
matter ... and truly your ingenuity passes belief ..."
"Oh! the fate of this letter will be as simple as was the writing thereof. ... A copy of it will be published in our
"Gazette de Paris" as a bait for enterprising English journalists. ... They will not be backward in getting hold
of so much interesting matter. ... Can you not see the attractive headlines in 'The London Gazette,' Sir Percy?
'The League of the Scarlet Pimpernel unmasked! A gigantic hoax! The origin of the Blakeney millions!' ... I
believe that journalism in England has reached a high standard of excellence ... and even the 'Gazette de
Paris' is greatly read in certain towns of your charming country. ... His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales,
and various other influential gentlemen in London, will, on the other hand, be granted a private view of the
original through the kind offices of certain devoted friends whom we possess in England. ... I don't think that
you need have any fear, Sir Percy, that your caligraphy will sink into oblivion. It will be our business to see
that it obtains the full measure of publicity which it deserves ..."
He paused a moment, then his manner suddenly changed: the sarcastic tone died out of his voice, and there
came back into his face that look of hatred and cruelty which Blakeney's persiflage had always the power to
evoke.
"You may rest assured of one thing, Sir Percy," he said with a harsh laugh, "that enough mud will be thrown
at that erstwhile glorious Scarlet Pimpernel ... some of it will be bound to stick ..."
"Nay, Monsieur ... er ... Chaubertin," quoth Blakeney lightly, "I have no doubt that you and your colleagues
are past masters in the graceful art of mudthrowing. ... But pardon me ... er .... I was interrupting you. ...
Continue, Monsieur ... continue, I pray. 'Pon my honour, the matter is vastly diverting."
"Nay, sir, after the publication of this diverting epistle, meseems your honour will ceased to be a marketable
commodity."
"Undoubtedly, sir," rejoined Sir Percy, apparently quite unruffled, "pardon a slip of the tongue ... we are so
much the creatures of habit. ... As you were saying ...?"
"I have but little more to say, sir. ... But lest there should even now be lurking in your mind a vague hope
that, having written this letter, you could easily in the future deny its authorship, let me tell you this: my
measures are well taken, there will be witnesses to your writing of it. ... You will sit here in this room,
unfettered, uncoerced in any way, and the money spoken of in the letter will be handed over to you by my
colleague, after a few suitable words spoken by him, and you will take the money from him, Sir Percy ... and
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 111
Page No 114
the witnesses will see you take it after having seen you write the letter ... they will understand that you are
being PAID by the French government for giving information anent royalist plots in this country and in
England ... they will understand that your identity as the leader of that socalled band is not only known to
me and to my colleague, but that it also covers your real character and profession as the paid spy of France."
"Marvellous, I call it ... demmed marvellous," quoth Sir Percy blandly.
Chauvelin had paused, halfchoked by his own emotion, his hatred and prospective revenge. He passed his
handkerchief over his forehead, which was streaming with perspiration.
"Warm work, this sort of thing ... eh ... Monsieur ... er ... Chaubertin? ..." queried his imperturbable enemy.
Marguerite said nothing; the whole thing was too horrible for words, but she kept her large eyes fixed upon
her husband's face ... waiting for that look, that sign from him which would have eased the agonizing anxiety
in her heart, and which never came.
With a great effort now, Chauvelin pulled himself together and, though his voice still trembled, he managed
to speak with a certain amount of calm:
"Probably, Sir Percy, you know," he said, "that throughout the whole of France we are inaugurating a series
of national fetes, in honour of the new religion which the people are about to adopt. ... Demoiselle Desiree
Candeille, whom you know, will at these festivals impersonate the Goddess of Reason, the only deity whom
we admit now in France. ... She has been specially chosen for this honour, owing to the services which she
has rendered us recently ... and as Boulogne happens to be the lucky city in which we have succeeded in
bringing the Scarlet Pimpernel to justice, the national fete will begin within these city walls, with Demoiselle
Candeille as the thricehonoured goddess."
"And you will be very merry here in Boulogne, I dare swear ..."
"Aye, merry, sir," said Chauvelin with an involuntary and savage snarl, as he placed a long clawlike finger
upon the momentous paper before him, "merry, for we here in Boulogne will see that which will fill the heart
of every patriot in France with gladness. ... Nay! 'twas not the death of the Scarlet Pimpernel we wanted ...
not the noble martyrdom of England's chosen hero ... but his humiliation and defeat ... derision and scorn ...
contumely and contempt. You asked me airily just now, Sir Percy, how I proposed to accomplish this object
... Well! you know it nowby forcing you ... aye, forcingto write and sign a letter and to take money from
my hands which will brand you forever as a liar and informer, and cover you with the thick and slimy mud of
irreclaimable infamy ..."
"Lud! sir," said Sir Percy pleasantly, "what a wonderful command you have of our language. ... I wish I could
speak French half as well ..."
Marguerite had risen like an automaton from her chair. She felt that she could no longer sit still, she wanted
to scream out at the top of her voice, all the horror she felt for this dastardly plot, which surely must have had
its origin in the brain of devils. She could not understand Percy. This was one of those awful moments, which
she had been destined to experience once or twice before, when the whole personality of her husband seemed
to become shadowy before her, to slip, as it were, past her comprehension, leaving her indescribably lonely
and wretched, trusting yet terrified.
She thought that long ere this he would have flung back every insult in his opponent's teeth; she did not know
what inducements Chauvelin had held out in exchange for the infamous letter, what threats he had used. That
her own life and freedom were at stake, was, of course, evident, but she cared nothing for life, and he should
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 112
Page No 115
know that certainly she would care still less if such a price had to be paid for it.
She longed to tell him all that was in her heart, longed to tell him how little she valued her life, how highly
she prized his honour! but how could she, before this fiend who snarled and sneered in his anticipated
triumph, and surely, surely Percy knew!
And knowing all that, why did he not speak? Why did he not tear that infamous paper from out that devil's
hands and fling it in his face? Yet, though her loving ear caught every intonation of her husband's voice, she
could not detect the slightest harshness in his airy laugh; his tone was perfectly natural and he seemed to be,
indeed, just as he appearedvastly amused.
Then she thought that perhaps he would wish her to go now, that he felt desire to be alone with this man, who
had outraged him in everything that he held most holy and most dear, his honour and his wife ... that perhaps,
knowing that his own temper was no longer under control, he did not wish her to witness the rough and ready
chastisement which he was intending to meet out to this dastardly intriguer.
Yes! that was it no doubt! Herein she could not be mistaken; she knew his fastidious notions of what was due
and proper in the presence of a woman, and that even at a moment like this, he would wish the manners of
London drawingrooms to govern his every action.
Therefore she rose to go, and as she did so, once more tried to read the expression in his face ... to guess what
was passing in his mind.
"Nay, Madam," he said, whilst he bowed gracefully before her, "I fear me this lengthy conversation hath
somewhat fatigued you. ... This merry jest 'twixt my engaging friend and myself should not have been
prolonged so far into the night. ... Monsieur, I pray you, will you not give orders that her ladyship be escorted
back to her room?"
He was still standing outside the circle of light, and Marguerite instinctively went up to him. For this one
second she was oblivious of Chauvelin's presence, she forgot her wellschooled pride, her firm determination
to be silent and to be brave: she could not longer restrain the wild beatings of her heart, the agony of her soul,
and with sudden impulse she murmured in a voice broken with intense love and subdued, passionate appeal:
"Percy!"
He drew back a step further into the gloom: this made her realize the mistake she had made in allowing her
husband's most bitter enemy to get this brief glimpse into her soul. Chauvelin's thin lips curled with
satisfaction, the brief glimpse had been sufficient for him, the rapidly whispered name, the broken accent had
told him what he had not known hitherto: namely, that between this man and woman there was a bond far
more powerful that that which usually existed between husband and wife, and merely made up of chivalry on
the one side and trustful reliance on the other.
Marguerite having realized her mistake, ashamed of having betrayed her feelings even for a moment, threw
back her proud head and gave her exultant foe a look of defiance and of scorn. He responded with one of pity,
not altogether unmixed with deference. There was something almost unearthly and sublime in this beautiful
woman's agonizing despair.
He lowered his head and made her a deep obeisance, lest she should see the satisfaction and triumph which
shone through his pity.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 113
Page No 116
As usual Sir Percy remained quite imperturbable, and now it was he, who, with characteristic impudence,
touched the handbell on the table:
"Excuse this intrusion, Monsieur," he said lightly, "her ladyship is overfatigued and would be best in her
room."
Marguerite threw him a grateful look. After all she was only a woman and was afraid of breaking down. In
her mind there was no issue to the present deadlock save in death. For this she was prepared and had but one
great hope that she could lie in her husband's arms just once again before she died. Now, since she could not
speak to him, scarcely dared to look into the loved face, she was quite ready to go.
In answer to the bell, the soldier had entered.
"If Lady Blakeney desires to go ..." said Chauvelin.
She nodded and Chauvelin gave the necessary orders: two soldiers stood at attention ready to escort
Marguerite back to her prison cell. As she went towards the door she came to within a couple of steps from
where her husband was standing, bowing to her as she passed. She stretched out an icy cold hand towards
him, and he, in the most approved London fashion, with the courtly grace of a perfect English gentleman,
took the little hand in his and stooping very low kissed the delicate fingertips.
Then only did she notice that the strong, nervy hand which held hers trembled perceptibly, and that his
lipswhich for an instant rested on her fingerswere burning hot.
Chapter XXVII : The Decision
Once more the two men were alone.
As far as Chauvelin was concerned he felt that everything was not yet settled, and until a moment ago he had
been in doubt as to whether Sir Percy would accept the infamous conditions which had been put before him,
or allow his pride and temper to get the better of him and throw the deadly insults back into his adversary's
teeth.
But now a new secret had been revealed to the astute diplomatist. A name, softly murmured by a
brokenhearted woman, had told him a tale of love and passion, which he had not even suspected before.
Since he had made this discovery he knew that the ultimate issue was no longer in doubt. Sir Percy Blakeney,
the bold adventurer, ever ready for a gamble where lives were at stake, might have demurred before he
subscribed to his own dishonour, in order to save his wife from humiliation and the shame of the terrible fate
that had been mapped out for her. But the same man passionately in love with such a woman as Marguerite
Blakeney would count the world well lost for her sake.
One sudden fear alone had shot through Chauvelin's heart when he stood face to face with the two people
whom he had so deeply and cruelly wronged, and that was that Blakeney, throwing aside all thought of the
scores of innocent lives that were at stake, might forget everything, risk everything, dare everything, in order
to get his wife away there and then.
For the space of a few seconds Chauvelin had felt that his own life was in jeopardy, and that the Scarlet
Pimpernel would indeed make a desperate effort to save himself and his wife. But the fear was shortlived:
Margueriteas he had well foreseenwould never save herself at the expense of others, and she was tied!
tied! tied! That was his triumph and his joy!
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 114
Page No 117
When Marguerite finally left the room, Sir Percy made no motion to follow her, but turned once more quietly
to his antagonist.
"As you were saying, Monsieur? ..." he queried lightly.
"Oh! there is nothing more to say, Sir Percy," rejoined Chauvelin; "my conditions are clear to you, are they
not? Lady Blakeney's and your own immediate release in exchange for a letter written to me by your own
hand, and signed here by youin this room in my presence and that of sundry other persons whom I need
not name just now. Also certain money passing from my hand to yours. Failing the letter, a long, hideously
humiliating sojourn in the Temple prison for your wife, a prolonged trial and the guillotine as a happy
release! ... I would add, the same thing for yourself, only that I will do you the justice to admit that you
probably do not care."
"Nay! a grave mistake, Monsieur. ... I do care ... vastly care, I assure you ... and would seriously object to
ending my life on your demmed guillotine ... a nasty, uncomfortable thing, I should say ... and I am told that
an inexperienced barber is deputed to cut one's hair. ... Brrr! ... Now, on the other hand, I like the idea of a
national fete ... that pretty wench Candeille, dressed as a goddess ... the boom of the cannon when your
amnesty comes into force. ... You WILL boom the cannon, will you not, Monsieur? ... Cannon are demmed
noisy, but they are effective sometimes, do you not think so, Monsieur?"
"Very effective certainly, Sir Percy," sneered Chauvelin, "and we will certainly boom the cannon from this
very fort, an it so please you. ..."
"At what hour, Monsieur, is my letter to be ready?"
"Why! at any hour you please, Sir Percy."
"The 'DayDream' could weigh anchor at eight o'clock ... would an hour before that be convenient to
yourself?"
"Certainly, Sir Percy ... if you will honour me by accepting my hospitality in these uncomfortable quarters
until seven o'clock tomorrow eve? ..."
"I thank you, Monsieur ..."
"Then am I to understand, Sir Percy, that ..."
A loud and ringing laugh broke from Blakeney's lips.
"That I accept your bargain, man! ... Zounds! I tell you I accept ... I'll write the letter, I'll sign it ... an you
have our free passes ready for us in exchange. ... At seven o'clock tomorrow eve, did you say? ... Man! do
not look so astonished. ... The letter, the signature, the money ... all your witnesses ... have everything ready.
... I accept, I say. ... And now, in the name of all the evil spirits in hell, let me have some supper and a bed,
for I vow that I am demmed fatigued."
And without more ado Sir Percy once more rang the handbell, laughing boisterously the while: then
suddenly, with quick transition of mood, his laugh was lost in a gigantic yawn, and throwing his long body
onto a chair, he stretched out his legs, buried his hands in his pockets, and the next moment was peacefully
asleep.
Chapter XXVIII : The Midnight Watch
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 115
Page No 118
Boulogne had gone through many phases, in its own languid and sleepy way, whilst the great upheaval of a
gigantic revolution shook other cities of France to their very foundations.
At first the little town had held somnolently aloof, and whilst Lyons and Tours conspired and rebelled, whilst
Marseilles and Toulon opened their ports to the English and Dunkirk was ready to surrender to the allied
forces, she had gazed through halfclosed eyes at all the turmoil, and then quietly turned over and gone to
sleep again.
Boulogne fished and mended nets, built boats and manufactured boots with placid content, whilst France
murdered her king and butchered her citizens.
The initial noise of the great revolution was only wafted on the southerly breezes from Paris to the little
seaport towns of Northern France, and lost much of its volume and power in this aerial transit: the fisher folk
were too poor to worry about the dethronement of kings: the struggle for daily existence, the perils and
hardships of deepsea fishing engrossed all the faculties they possessed.
As for the burghers and merchants of the town, they were at first content with reading an occasional article in
the "Gazette de Paris" or the "Gazette des Tribunaux," brought hither by one or other of the many travellers
who crossed the city on their way to the harbour. They were interested in these articles, at times even
comfortably horrified at the doings in Paris, the executions and the tumbrils, but on the whole they liked the
idea that the country was in future to be governed by duly chosen representatives of the people, rather than be
a prey to the despotism of kings, and they were really quite pleased to see the tricolour flag hoisted on the old
Beffroi, there where the snowwhite standard of the Bourbons had erstwhile flaunted its golden fleurdelis
in the glare of the midday sun.
The worthy burgesses of Boulogne were ready to shout: "Vive la Republique!" with the same cheerful and
raucous Normandy accent as they had lately shouted "Dieu protege le Roi!"
The first awakening from this happy torpor came when that tent was put up on the landing stage in the
harbour. Officials, dressed in shabby uniforms and wearing tricolour cockades and scarves, were now
quartered in Town Hall, and repaired daily to that roughly erected tent, accompanied by so many soldiers
from the garrison.
There installed, they busied themselves with examining carefully the passports of all those who desired to
leave or enter Boulogne. Fisherfolk who had dwelt in the cityfather and son and grandfather and many
generations before thatand had come and gone in and out of their own boats as they pleased, were now
stopped as they beached their craft and made to give an account of themselves to these officials from Paris.
It was, of a truth, more than ridiculous, that these strangers should ask of JeanMarie who he was, or of
Pierre what was his business, or of Desire Francois whither he was going, when JeanMarie and Pierre and
Desire Francois had plied their nets in the roads outside Boulogne harbour for more years than they would
care to count.
It also caused no small measure of annoyance that fishermen were ordered to wear tricolour cockades on their
caps. They had no special ill feeling against tricolour cockades, but they did not care about them.
JeanMarie flatly refused to have one pinned on, and being admonished somewhat severely by one of the
Paris officials, he became obstinate about the whole thing and threw the cockade violently on the ground and
spat upon it, not from any sentiment of antirepublicanism, but just from a feeling of Norman doggedness.
He was arrested, shut up in Fort Gayole, tried as a traitor and publicly guillotined.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 116
Page No 119
The consternation in Boulogne was appalling.
The one little spark had found its way to a barrel of blasting powder and caused a terrible explosion. Within
twentyfour hours of JeanMarie's execution the whole town was in the throes of the Revolution. What the
death of King Louis, the arrest of Marie Antoinette, the massacres of September had failed to do, that the
arrest and execution of an elderly fisherman accomplished in a trice.
People began to take sides in politics. Some families realized that they came from ancient lineage, and that
their ancestors had helped to build up the throne of the Bourbons. Others looked up ancient archives and
remembered past oppressions at the hands of the aristocrats.
Thus some burghers of Boulogne became ardent reactionaries, whilst others secretly nursed enthusiastic
royalist convictions: some were ready to throw in their lot with the anarchists, to deny the religion of their
fathers, to scorn the priests and close the places of worship; others adhered strictly still to the usages and
practices of the Church.
Arrest became frequent: the guillotine, erected in the Place de la Senechaussee, had plenty of work to do.
Soon the cathedral was closed, the priests thrown into prison, whilst scores of families hoped to escape a
similar fate by summary flight.
Vague rumours of a band of English adventurers soon reached the little seaport town. The Scarlet
PimpernelEnglish spy or hero, as he was alternately calledhad helped many a family with pronounced
royalist tendencies to escape the fury of the bloodthirsty Terrorists.
Thus gradually the antirevolutionaries had been weeded out of the city: some by death and imprisonment,
others by flight. Boulogne became the hotbed of anarchism: the idlers and loafers, inseparable from any town
where there is a garrison and a harbour, practically ruled the city now. Denunciations were the order of the
day. Everyone who owned any money, or lived with any comfort was accused of being a traitor and
suspected of conspiracy. The fisher folk wandered about the city, surly and discontented: their trade was at a
standstill, but there was a trifle to be earned by giving information: information which meant the arrest,
ofttimes the death of men, women and even children who had tried to seek safety in flight, and to denounce
whomas they were trying to hire a boat anywhere along the coastmeant a good square meal for a
starving family.
Then came the awful cataclysm.
A womana strangerhad been arrested and imprisoned in the Fort Gayole and the towncrier publicly
proclaimed that if she escaped from jail, one member of every family in the townrich or poor, republican
or royalist, Catholic or freethinkerwould be summarily guillotined.
That member, the breadwinner!
"Why, then, with the Duvals it would be young FrancoisAuguste. He keeps his old mother with his
bootmaking ..."
"And it would be Marie Lebon, she has her blind father dependent on her netmending."
"And old Mother Laferriere, whose grandchildren were left penniless ... she keeps them from starvation by
her washtub."
"But FrancoisAuguste is a real Republican; he belongs to the Jacobin Club."
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 117
Page No 120
"And look at Pierre, who never meets a calotin but he must needs spit on him."
"Is there no safety anywhere? ... are we to be butchered like so many cattle? ..."
Somebody makes the suggestion:
"It is a threat ... they would not dare! ..."
"Would not dare? ..."
'Tis old Andre Lemoine who has spoken, and he spits vigorously on the ground. Andre Lemoine has been a
soldier; he was in La Vendee. He was wounded at Tours ... and he knows!
"Would not dare? ..." he says in a whisper. "I tell you, friends, that there's nothing the present government
would not dare. There was the Plaine Saint Mauve ... Did you ever hear about that? ... little children
fusilladed by the score ... little ones, I say, and women with babies at their breasts ... weren't they innocent? ...
Five hundred innocent people butchered in La Vendee ... until the Headsman sankworn not ... I could tell
worse than that ... for I know. ... There's nothing they would not dare! ..."
Consternation was so great that the matter could not even be discussed.
"We'll go to Gayole and see this woman at any rate."
Angry, sullen crowds assembled in the streets. The proclamation had been read just as the men were leaving
the public houses, preparing to go home for the night.
They brought the news to the women, who, at home, were setting the soup and bread on the table for their
husbands' supper. There was no thought of going to bed or of sleeping that night. The breadwinner in every
family and all those dependent on him for daily sustenance were trembling for their lives.
Resistance to the barbarous order would have been worse than useless, nor did the thought of it enter the
heads of these humble and ignorant fisher folk, wearied out with the miserable struggle for existence. There
was not sufficient spirit left in this halfstarved population of a small provincial city to suggest open
rebellion. A regiment of soldiers come up from the South were quartered in the Chateau, and the natives of
Boulogne could not have mustered more than a score of disused blunderbusses between them.
Then they remembered tales which Andre Lemoine had told, the fate of Lyons, razed to the ground, of
Toulon burnt to ashes, and they did not dare rebel.
But brothers, fathers, sons trooped out towards Gayole, in order to have a good look at the frowning pile,
which held the hostage for their safety. It looked dark and gloomy enough, save for one window which gave
on the southern ramparts. This window was wide open and a feeble light flickered from the room beyond, and
as the men stood about, gazing at the walls in sulky silence, they suddenly caught the sound of a loud laugh
proceeding from within, and of a pleasant voice speaking quite gaily in a language which they did not
understand, but which sounded like English.
Against the heavy oaken gateway, leading to the courtyard of the prison, the proclamation written on stout
parchment had been pinned up. Beside it hung a tiny lantern, the dim light of which flickered in the evening
breeze, and brought at times into sudden relief the bold writing and heavy signature, which stood out, stern
and grim, against the yellowish background of the paper, like black signs of approaching death.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 118
Page No 121
Facing the gateway and the proclamation, the crowd of men took its stand. The moon, from behind them, cast
fitful, silvery glances at the weary heads bent in anxiety and watchful expectancy: on old heads and young
heads, dark, curly heads and heads grizzled with age, on backs bent with toil, and hands rough and gnarled
like seasoned timber.
All night the men stood and watched.
Sentinels from the town guard were stationed at the gates, but these might prove inattentive or insufficient,
they had not the same price at stake, so the entire ablebodied population of Boulogne watched the gloomy
prison that night, lest anyone escaped by wall or window.
They were guarding the precious hostage whose safety was the stipulation for their own.
There was dead silence among them, and dead silence all around, save for that monotonous toktoktok of
the parchment flapping in the breeze. The moon, who all along had been capricious and chary of her light,
made a final retreat behind a gathering bank of clouds, and the crowd, the soldiers and the great grim walls
were all equally wrapped in gloom.
Only the little lantern on the gateway now made a ruddy patch of light, and tinged that fluttering parchment
with the colour of blood. Every now and then an isolated figure would detach itself from out the watching
throng, and go up to the heavy, oaken door, in order to gaze at the proclamation. Then the light of the lantern
illumined a dark head or a grey one, for a moment or two: black or white locks were stirred gently in the
wind, and a sigh of puzzlement and disappointment would be distinctly heard.
At times a group of three or four would stand there for awhile, not speaking, only sighing and casting eager
questioning glances at one another, whilst trying vainly to find some hopeful word, some turn of phrase of
meaning that would be less direful, in that grim and ferocious proclamation. Then a rough word from the
sentinel, a push from the butt end of a bayonet would disperse the little group and send the men, sullen and
silent, back into the crowd.
Thus they watched for hours whilst the bell of the Beffroi tolled all the hours of that tedious night. A thin rain
began to fall in the small hours of the morning, a wetting, soaking drizzle which chilled the weary watchers to
the bone.
But they did not care.
"We must not sleep, for the woman might escape."
Some of them squatted down in the muddy road, the luckier ones managed to lean their backs against the
slimy walls.
Twice before the hour of midnight they heard that same quaint and merry laugh proceeding from the lighted
room, through the open window. Once it sounded very low and very prolonged, as if in response to a
delightful joke.
Anon the heavy gateway of Gayole was opened from within, and half a dozen soldiers came walking out of
the courtyard. They were dressed in the uniform of the townguard, but had evidently been picked out of the
rank and file, for all six were exceptionally tall and stalwart, and towered above the sentinel, who saluted and
presented arms as they marched out of the gate.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 119
Page No 122
In the midst of them walked a slight, dark figure, clad entirely in black, save for the tricolour scarf round his
waist.
The crowd of watchers gazed on the little party with suddenly awakened interest.
"Who is it?" whispered some of the men.
"The citizengovernor," suggested one.
"The new public executioner," ventured another.
"No! no!" quoth Pierre Maxime, the doyen of Boulogne fishermen, and a great authority on every matter
public or private with the town; "no, no he is the man who has come down from Paris, the friend of
Robespierre. He makes the laws now, the citizengovernor even must obey him. 'Tis he who made the law
that if the woman up yonder should escape ..."
"Hush! ... sh! ... sh! ..." came in frightened accents from the crowd.
"Hush, Pierre Maxine! ... the Citizen might hear thee," whispered the man who stood closest to the old
fisherman; "the Citizen might hear thee, and think that we rebelled. ..."
"What are these people doing here?' queried Chauvelin as he passed out into the street.
"They are watching the prison, Citizen," replied the sentinel, whom he had thus addressed, "lest the female
prisoner should attempt to escape."
With a satisfied smile, Chauvelin turned toward the Town Hall, closely surrounded by his escort. The crowd
watched him and the soldiers as they quickly disappeared in the gloom, then they resumed the stolid,
wearisome vigil of the night.
The old Beffroi now tolled the midnight hour, the one solitary light in the old Fort was extinguished, and
after that the frowning pile remained dark and still.
Chapter XXIX : The National Fete
"Citizens of Boulogne, awake!"
They had not slept, only some of them had fallen into drowsy somnolence, heavy and nerveracking, worse
indeed than any wakefulness.
Within the houses, the women too had kept the tedious vigil, listening for every sound, dreading every bit of
news, which the wind might waft in through the small, open windows.
If one prisoner escaped, every family in Boulogne would be deprived of the breadwinner. Therefore the
women wept, and tried to remember those Paters and Aves which the tyranny of liberty, fraternity and
equality had ordered them to forget.
Broken rosaries were fetched out from neglected corners, and knees stiff with endless, thankless toil were
bent once more in prayer.
"Oh God! Good God! Do not allow that woman to flee!"
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 120
Page No 123
"Holy Virgin! Mother of God! Make that she should not escape!"
Some of the women went out in the early dawn to take hot soup and coffee to their men who were watching
outside the prison.
"Has anything been seen?"
"Have ye seen the woman?"
"Which room is she in?"
"Why won't they let us see her?"
"Are you sure she hath not already escaped?"
Questions and surmises went round in muffled whispers as the steaming cans were passed round. No one had
a definite answer to give, although Desire Melun declared that he had, once during the night, caught sight of a
woman's face at one of the windows above: but as he could not describe the woman's face, nor locate with
any degree of precision the particular window at which she was supposed to have appeared, it was
unanimously decided that Desire must have been dreaming.
"Citizens of Boulogne, awake!"
The cry came first from the Town Hall, and therefore from behind the crowd of men and women, whose faces
had been so resolutely set for all these past hours towards the Gayole prison.
They were all awake! but too tired and cramped to move as yet, and to turn in the direction whence arose that
cry.
"Citizens of Boulogne, awake!"
It was just the voice of Auguste Moleux, the towncrier of Boulogne, who, bell in hand, was trudging his
way along the Rue Daumont, closely followed by two fellows of the municipal guard.
Auguste was in the very midst of the sullen crowd, before the men even troubled about his presence here, but
now with many a vigorous "Allons donc!" and "Voyezmoi ca, fais donc place, voyons!" he elbowed his way
through the throng.
He was neither tired nor cramped; he served the Republic in comfort and ease, and had slept soundly on his
paillasse in the little garret allotted to him in the Town Hall.
The crowd parted in silence, to allow him to pass. Auguste was lean and powerful, the scanty and meagre
food, doled out to him by a paternal government, had increased his muscular strength whilst reducing his fat.
He had very hard elbows, and soon he managed, by dint of pushing and cursing to reach the gateway of
Gayole.
"Voyons! enlevezmoi ca," he commanded in stentorian tones, pointing to the proclamation.
The fellows of the municipal guard fell to and tore the parchment away from the door whilst the crowd
looked on with stupid amazement.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 121
Page No 124
What did it all mean?
Then Auguste Moleux turned and faced the men.
"Mes enfants," he said, "my little cabbages! wake up! the government of the Republic has decreed that
today is to be a day of gaiety and public rejoicings!"
"Gaiety? ... Public rejoicings forsooth, when the breadwinner of every family ..."
"Hush! Hush! Be silent, all of you," quoth Auguste impatiently, "you do not understand! ... All that is at an
end ... There is no fear that the woman shall escape. ... You are all to dance and rejoice. ... The Scarlet
Pimpernel has been captured in Boulogne, last night ..."
"Qui ca the Scarlet Pimpernel?"
"Mais! 'tis that mysterious English adventurer who rescued people from the guillotine!"
"A hero? quoi?"
"No! no! only an English spy, a friend of aristocrats ... he would have cared nothing for the breadwinners of
Boulogne ..."
"He would not have raised a finger to save them."
"Who knows?" sighed a feminine voice, "perhaps he came to Boulogne to help them."
"And he has been caught anyway," concluded Auguste Moleux sententiously, "and, my little cabbages,
remember this, that so great is the pleasure of the allpowerful Committee of Public Safety at this capture,
that because he has been caught in Boulogne, therefore Boulogne is to be specially rewarded!"
"Holy Virgin, who'd have thought it?"
"Sh ... Jeanette, dost not know that there's no Holy Virgin now?"
"And dost know, Auguste, how we are to be rewarded?"
It is a difficult matter for the human mind to turn very quickly from despair to hope, and the fisherman of
Boulogne had not yet grasped the fact that they were to make merry and that thoughts of anxiety must be
abandoned for those of gaiety.
Auguste Moleux took out a parchment from the capacious pocket of his coat; he put on his most solemn air of
officialdom, and pointing with extended forefinger to the parchment, he said:
"A general amnesty to all natives of Boulogne who are under arrest at the present moment: a free pardon to
all natives of Boulogne who are under sentence of death: permission to all natives of Boulogne to quit the
town with their families, to embark on any vessel they please, in or out of the harbour, and to go
whithersoever they choose, without passports, formalities or question of any kind."
Dead silence followed this announcement. Hope was just beginning to crowd anxiety and sullenness out of
the way.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 122
Page No 125
"Then poor Andre Legrand will be pardoned," whispered a voice suddenly; "he was to have been guillotined
today."
"And Denise Latour! she was innocent enough, the gentle pigeon."
"And they'll let poor Abbe Foucquet out of prison too."
"And Francois!"
"And poor Felicite, who is blind!"
"M. l'Abbe would be wise to leave Boulogne with the children."
"He will too: thou canst be sure of that!"
"It is not good to be a priest just now!"
"Bah! calotins are best dead than alive."
But some in the crowd were silent, others whispered eagerly.
"Thinkest thou it would be safer for us to get out of the country whilst we can?" said one of the men in a
muffled tone, and clutching nervously at a woman's wrist.
"Aye! aye! it might leak out about that boat we procured for ..."
"Sh! ... I was thinking of that ..."
"We can go to my aunt Lebrun in Belgium ..."
Others talked in whispers of England or the New Land across the seas: they were those who had something to
hide, money received from refugee aristocrats, boats sold to wouldbe emigres, information withheld,
denunciations shirked: the amnesty would not last long, 'twas best to be safely out of the way.
"In the meanwhile, my cabbages," quoth Auguste sententiously, "are you not grateful to Citizen Robespierre,
who has sent this order specially down from Paris?"
"Aye! aye!" assented the crowd cheerfully.
"Hurrah for Citizen Robespierre!"
"Viva la Republique!"
"And you will enjoy yourselves today?"
"That we will!"
"Processions?"
"Aye! with music and dancing."
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 123
Page No 126
Out there, far away, beyond the harbour, the grey light of dawn was yielding to the crimson glow of morning.
The rain had ceased and heavy slaty clouds parted here and there, displaying glints of delicate turquoise sky,
and tiny ethereal vapours in the dim and remote distance of infinity, flecked with touches of rose and gold.
The towers and pinnacles of old Boulogne detached themselves one by one from the misty gloom of night.
The old bell of the Beffroi tolled the hour of six. Soon the massive cupola of Notre Dame was clothed in
purple hues, and the gilt cross on St. Joseph threw back across the square a blinding ray of gold.
The town sparrows began to twitter, and from far out at sea in the direction of Dunkirk there came the
muffled boom of cannon.
"And remember, my pigeons," admonished Auguste Moleux solemnly, "that in this order which Robespierre
has sent from Paris, it also says that from today onwards le bon Dieu has ceased to be!"
Many faces were turned towards the East just then, for the rising sun, tearing with one gigantic sweep the
banks of cloud asunder, now displayed his magnificence in a gorgeous immensity of flaming crimson. The
sea, in response, turned to liquid fire beneath the glow, whilst the whole sky was irradiated with the first
blush of morning.
Le bon Dieu has ceased to be!
"There is only one religion in France now," explained Auguste Moleux, "the religion of Reason! We are all
citizens! We are all free and all able to think for ourselves. Citizen Robespierre has decreed that there is no
good God. Le bon Dieu was a tyrant and an aristocrat, and, like all tyrants and aristocrats, He has been
deposed. There is no good God, there is no Holy Virgin and no Saints, only Reason, who is a goddess and
whom we all honour."
And the townsfolk of Boulogne, with eyes still fixed on the gorgeous East, shouted with sullen obedience:
"Hurrah! for the Goddess of Reason!"
"Hurrah for Robespierre!"
Only the women, trying to escape the towncrier's prying eyes, or the soldiers' stern gaze, hastily crossed
themselves behind their husbands' backs, terrified lest le bon Dieu had, after all, not altogether ceased to exist
at the bidding of Citizen Robespierre.
Thus the worthy natives of Boulogne, forgetting their anxieties and fears, were ready enough to enjoy the
national fete ordained for them by the Committee of Public Safety, in honour of the capture of the Scarlet
Pimpernel. They were even willing to accept this new religion which Robespierre had invented: a religion
which was only a mockery, with an actress to represent its supreme deity.
Mais, que voulezvous? Boulogne had long ago ceased to have faith in God: the terrors of the Revolution,
which culminated in that agonizing watch of last night, had smothered all thoughts of worship and of prayer.
The Scarlet Pimpernel must indeed be a dangerous spy that his arrest should cause so much joy in Paris!
Even Boulogne had learned by experience that the Committee of Public Safety did not readily give up a prey,
once its vulturelike claws had closed upon it. The proportion of condemnations as against acquittals was as
a hundred to one.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 124
Page No 127
But because this one man was taken, scores today were to be set free!
In the evening at a given hourseven o'clock had Auguste Moleux, the towncrier, understoodthe boom
of the cannon would be heard, the gates of the town would be opened, the harbour would become a free port.
The inhabitants of Boulogne were ready to shout:
"Vive the Scarlet Pimpernel!"
Whatever he washero or spyhe was undoubtedly the primary cause of all their joy.
By the time Auguste Moleux had cried out the news throughout the town, and pinned the new proclamation
of mercy up on every public building, all traces of fatigue and anxiety had vanished. In spite of the fact that
wearisome vigils had been kept in every home that night, and that hundreds of men and women had stood
about for hours in the vicinity of the Gayole Fort, no sooner was the joyful news known, than all lassitude
was forgotten and everyone set to with a right merry will to make the great feteday a complete success.
There is in every native of Normandy, be he peasant or gentleman, an infinite capacity for enjoyment, and at
the same time a marvellous faculty for coordinating and systematizing his pleasures.
In a trice the surly crowds had vanished. Instead of these, there were groups of gailyvisaged men pleasantly
chattering outside every eating and drinking place in the town. The national holiday had come upon these
people quite unawares, so the early part of it had to be spent in thinking out a satisfactory programme for it.
Sipping their beer or coffee, or munching their cherries a l'eaudevie, the townsfolk of Boulogne, so lately
threatened with death, were quietly organizing processions.
There was to be a grand muster on the Place de la Senechaussee, then a torchlight and lanthornlight march,
right round the Ramparts, culminating in a gigantic assembly outside the Town Hall, where the Citizen
Chauvelin, representing the Committee of Public Safety, would receive an address of welcome from the
entire population of Boulogne.
The procession was to be in costume! There were to be Pierrots and Pierettes, Harlequins and English clowns,
aristocrats and goddesses! All day the women and girls were busy contriving travesties of all sorts, and the
little tumbledown shops in the Rue de Chateau and the Rue Frederic Sauvagekept chiefly by Jews and
English traders were ransacked for old bits of finery, and for remnants of costumes, worn in the days when
Boulogne was still a gay city and Carnivals were held every year.
And then, of course, there would be the Goddess of Reason, in her triumphal car! the apotheosis of the new
religion, which was to make everybody happy, rich and free.
Forgotten were the anxieties of the night, the fears of death, the great and glorious Revolution, which for this
one day would cease her perpetual demand for the toll of blood.
Nothing was remembered save the pleasures and joys of the moment, and at times the name of that
Englishmanspy, hero or adventurer the cause of all this bounty: the Scarlet Pimpernel.
Chapter XXX : The Procession
The grandfathers of the present generation of Boulonnese remembered the great day of the National Fete,
when all Boulogne, for twenty four hours, went crazy with joy. So many families had fathers, brothers,
sons, languishing in prison under some charge of treason, real or imaginary; so many had dear ones for whom
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 125
Page No 128
already the guillotine loomed ahead, that the feast on this memorable day of September, 1793, was one of
never tobeforgotten relief and thanksgiving.
The weather all day had been exceptionally fine. After that glorious sunrise, the sky had remained all day
clad in its gorgeous mantle of blue and the sun had continued to smile benignly on the many varied doings of
this gay, little seaport town. When it began to sink slowly towards the West a few little fluffy clouds appeared
on the horizon, and from a distance, although the sky remained clear and blue, the sea looked quite dark and
slaty against the brilliance of the firmament.
Gradually, as the splendour of the sunset gave place to the delicate purple and grey tints of evening, the little
fluffy clouds merged themselves into denser masses, and these too soon became absorbed in the great,
billowy banks which the southwesterly wind was blowing seawards.
By the time that the last grey streak of dusk vanished in the West, the whole sky looked heavy with clouds,
and the evening set in, threatening and dark.
But this by no means mitigated the anticipation of pleasure to come. On the contrary, the fastgathering
gloom was hailed with delight, since it would surely help to show off the coloured lights of the lanthorns, and
give additional value to the glow of the torches.
Of a truth 'twas a motley throng which began to assemble on the Place de la Senechaussee, just as the old bell
of the Beffroi tolled the hour of six. Men, women and children in ragged finery, Pierrots with neck frills and
floured faces, hideous masks of impossible beasts roughly besmeared in crude colours. There were
gailycoloured dominoes, blue, green, pink and purple, harlequins combining all the colours of the rainbow
in one tightfitting garment, and Columbines with short, tarlatan skirts, beneath which peeped bare feet and
ankles. There were judges' perruqes, and soldiers' helmets of past generations, tall Normandy caps adorned
with hundreds of streaming ribbons, and powdered headgear which recalled the glories of Versailles.
Everything was torn and dirty, the dominoes were in rags, the Pierrot frills, mostly made up of paper, already
hung in strips over the wearers' shoulders. But what mattered that?
The crowd pushed and jolted, shouted and laughed, the girls screamed as the men snatched a kiss here and
there from willing or unwilling lips, or stole an arm round a gaily accoutred waist. The spirit of Old King
Carnival was in the evening aira spirit just awakened from a long Rip van Winklelike sleep.
In the centre of the Place stood the guillotine, grim and gaunt with long, thin arms stretched out towards the
sky, the last glimmer of waning light striking the triangular knife, there, where it was not rusty with stains of
blood.
For weeks now Madame Guillotine had been much occupied plying her gruesome trade; she now stood there
in the gloom, passive and immovable, seeming to wait placidly for the end of this holiday, ready to begin her
work again on the morrow. She towered above these merrymakers, hoisted up on the platform whereon many
an innocent foot had trodden, the tattered basket beside her, into which many an innocent head had rolled.
What cared they tonight for Madame Guillotine and the horrors of which she told? A crowd of Pierrots with
floured faces and tattered neck frills had just swarmed up the wooden steps, shouting and laughing, chasing
each other round and round on the platform, until one of them lost his footing and fell into the basket,
covering himself with bran and staining his clothes with blood.
"Ah! vogue la galere! We must be merry tonight!"
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 126
Page No 129
And all these people who for weeks past had been staring death and the guillotine in the face, had denounced
each other with savage callousness in order to save themselves, or hidden for days in dark cellars to escape
apprehension, now laughed, and danced and shrieked with gladness in a sudden, hysterical outburst of joy.
Close beside the guillotine stood the triumphal car of the Goddess of Reason, the special feature of this great
national fete. It was only a rough market cart, painted by an unpractised hand with bright, crimson paint and
adorned with huge clusters of autumntinted leaves, and the scarlet berries of mountain ash and rowan, culled
from the town gardens, or the country side outside the city walls.
In the cart the goddess reclined on a crimsondraped seat, she, herself, swathed in white, and wearing a
gorgeous necklace around her neck. Desiree Candeille, a little pale, a little apprehensive of all this noise, had
obeyed the final dictates of her taskmaster. She had been the means of bringing the Scarlet Pimpernel to
France and vengeance, she was to be honoured therefore above every other woman in France.
She sat in the car, vaguely thinking over the events of the past few days, whilst watching the throng of rowdy
merrymakers seething around her. She thought of the noblehearted, proud woman whom she had helped to
bring from her beautiful English home to sorrow and humiliation in a dank French prison, she thought of the
gallant English gentleman with his pleasant voice and courtly, debonnair manners.
Chauvelin had roughly told her, only this morning, that both were now under arrest as English spies, and that
their fate no longer concerned her. Later on the governor of the city had come to tell her that Citizen
Chauvelin desired her to take part in the procession and the national fete, as the Goddess of Reason, and that
the people of Boulogne were ready to welcome her as such. This had pleased Candeille's vanity, and all day,
whilst arranging the finery which she meant to wear for the occasion, she had ceased to think of England and
of Lady Blakeney.
But now, when she arrived on the Place de la Senechaussee, and mounting her car, found herself on a level
with the platform of the guillotine, her memory flew back to England, to the lavish hospitality of Blakeney
Manor, Marguerite's gentle voice, the pleasing grace of Sir Percy's manners, and she shuddered a little when
that cruel glint of evening light caused the knife of the guillotine to glisten from out the gloom.
But anon her reflections were suddenly interrupted by loud and prolonged shouts of joy. A whole throng of
Pierrots had swarmed into the Place from every side, carrying lighted torches and tall staves, on which were
hung lanthorns with manycoloured lights.
The procession was ready to start. A stentorian voice shouted out in resonant accents:
"En avant, la grosse caisse!"
A man now, portly and gorgeous in scarlet and blue, detached himself from out the crowd. His head was
hidden beneath the monstrous mask of a cardboard lion, roughly painted in brown and yellow, with crimson
for the widely open jaws and the corners of the eyes, to make them seem ferocious and bloodshot. His coat
was of bright crimson cloth, with cuts and slashings in it, through which bunches of bright blue paper were
made to protrude, in imitation of the costume of mediaeval times.
He had blue stockings on and bright scarlet slippers, and behind him floated a large strip of scarlet flannel, on
which moons and suns and stars of gold had been showered in plenty.
Upon his portly figure in front he was supporting the big drum, which was securely strapped round his
shoulders with tarred cordages, the spoil of some fishing vessel.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 127
Page No 130
There was a merciful slit in the jaw of the cardboard lion, through which the portly drummer puffed and
spluttered as he shouted lustily:
"En avant!"
And wielding the heavy drumstick with a powerful arm, he brought it crashing down against the side of the
mighty instrument.
"Hurrah! Hurrah! en avant les trompettes!"
A fanfare of brass instruments followed, lustily blown by twelve young men in motley coats of green, and
tall, peaked hats adorned with feathers.
The drummer had begun to march, closely followed by the trumpeters. Behind them a bevy of Columbines in
manycoloured tarlatan skirts and hair flying wildly in the breeze, giggling, pushing, exchanging ribald jokes
with the men behind, and getting kissed or slapped for their pains.
Then the triumphal car of the goddess, with Demoiselle Candeille standing straight up in it, a tall gold wand
in one hand, the other resting in a mass of scarlet berries. All round the car, helterskelter, tumbling, pushing,
came Pierrots and Pierrettes, carrying lanthorns, and Harlequins bearing the torches.
And after the car the long line of more sober folk, the older fisherman, the women in caps and manyhued
skirts, the serious townfolk who had scorned the travesty, yet would not be left out of the procession. They all
began to march, to the tune of those noisy brass trumpets which were thundering forth snatches from the
newly composed "Marseillaise."
Above the sky became more heavy with clouds. Anon a few drops of rain began to fall, making the torches
sizzle and splutter, and scatter grease and tar around and wetting the lightlycovered shoulders of
tarlatanclad Columbines. But no one cared! The glow of so much merrymaking kept the blood warm and the
skin dry.
The flour all came off the Pierrots' faces, the blue paper slashings of the drummerinchief hung in pulpy
lumps against his gorgeous scarlet cloak. The trumpeters' feathers became streaky and bedraggled.
But in the name of that good God who had ceased to exist, who in the world or out of it cared if it rained, or
thundered and stormed! This was a national holiday, for an English spy was captured, and all natives of
Boulogne were free of the guillotine tonight.
The revellers were making the circuit of the town, with lanthorns fluttering in the wind, and flickering torches
held up aloft illumining laughing faces, red with the glow of a drunken joy, young faces that only enjoyed the
moment's pleasure, serious ones that withheld a frown at thought of the morrow. The fitful light played on the
grotesque masques of beasts and reptiles, on the diamond necklace of a very earthly goddess, on God's
glorious spoils from gardens and countryside, on smothered anxiety and repressed cruelty.
The crowd had turned its back on the guillotine, and the trumpets now changed the inspiriting tune of the
"Marseillaise" to the ribald vulgarity of the "Ca ira!"
Everyone yelled and shouted. Girls with flowing hair produced broomsticks, and astride on these, broke from
the ranks and danced a mad and obscene saraband, a dance of witches in the weird glow of sizzling torches,
to the accompaniment of raucous laughter and of coarse jokes.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 128
Page No 131
Thus the procession passed on, a sight to gladden the eyes of those who had desired to smother all thought of
the Infinite, of Eternity and of God in the minds of those to whom they had nothing to offer in return. A threat
of death yesterday, misery, starvation and squalor! all the hideousness of a destroying anarchy, that had
nothing to give save a national fete, a tinsel goddess, some shallow laughter and momentary intoxication, a
travesty of clothes and of religion and a dance on the ashes of the past.
And there along the ramparts where the massive walls of the city encircled the frowning prisons of Gayole
and the old Chateau, dark groups were crouching, huddled together in compact masses, which in the gloom
seemed to vibrate with fear. Like hunted quarry seeking for shelter, sombre figures flattened themselves in
the angles of the dank walls, as the noisy carousers drew nigh. Then as the torches and lanthorns detached
themselves from out the evening shadows, hand would clutch hand and hearts would beat with agonized
suspense, whilst the dark and shapeless forms would try to appear smaller, flatter, less noticeable than before.
And when the crowd had passed noisily along, leaving behind it a trail of torn finery, of glittering tinsel and
of scarlet berries, when the boom of the big drum and the grating noise of the brass trumpets had somewhat
died away, wan faces, pale with anxiety, would peer from out the darkness, and nervous hands would grasp
with trembling fingers the small bundles of poor belongings tied up hastily in view of flight.
At seven o'clock, so 'twas said, the cannon would boom from the old Beffroi. The guard would throw open
the prison gates, and those who had something or somebody to hide, and those who had a great deal to fear,
would be free to go whithersoever they chose.
And mothers, sisters, sweethearts stood watching by the gates, for loved ones tonight would be set free, all
along of the capture of that English spy, the Scarlet Pimpernel.
Chapter XXXI : Final Dispositions
To Chauvelin the day had been one of restless inquietude and nervous apprehension.
Collot d'Herbois harassed him with questions and complaints intermixed with threats but thinly veiled. At his
suggestion Gayole had been transformed into a fullymanned, wellgarrisoned fortress. Troops were to be
seen everywhere, on the stairs and in the passages, the guardrooms and offices: picked men from the
municipal guard, and the company which had been sent down from Paris some time ago.
Chauvelin had not resisted these orders given by his colleague. He knew quite well that Marguerite would
make no attempt at escape, but he had long ago given up all hope of persuading a man of the type of Collot
d'Herbois that a woman of her temperament would never think of saving her own life at the expense of
others, and that Sir Percy Blakeney, in spite of his adoration for his wife, would sooner see her die before
him, than allow the lives of innocent men and women to be the price of hers.
Collot was one of those brutish sotsnot by any means infrequent among the Terrorists of that timewho,
born in the gutter, still loved to wallow in his native element, and who measured all his fellowcreatures by
the same standard which he had always found good enough for himself. In this man there was neither the
enthusiastic patriotism of a Chauvelin, nor the ardent selflessness of a Danton. He served the revolution and
fostered the anarchical spirit of the times only because these brought him a competence and a notoriety,
which an orderly and fastidious government would obviously have never offered him.
History shows no more despicable personality than that of Collot d'Herbois, one of the most hideous products
of that utopian Revolution, whose grandly conceived theories of a universal levelling of mankind only
succeeded in dragging into prominence a number of halfbrutish creatures who, revelling in their own
abasement, would otherwise have remained content in inglorious obscurity.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 129
Page No 132
Chauvelin tolerated and half feared Collot, knowing full well that if now the Scarlet Pimpernel escaped from
his hands, he could expect no mercy from his colleagues.
The scheme by which he hoped to destroy not only the heroic leader but the entire League by bringing
opprobrium and ridicule upon them, was wonderfully subtle in its refined cruelty, and Chauvelin, knowing by
now something of Sir Percy Blakeney's curiously blended character, was never for a moment in doubt but
that he would write the infamous letter, save his wife by sacrificing his honour, and then seek oblivion and
peace in suicide.
With so much disgrace, so much mud cast upon their chief, the League of the Scarlet Pimpernel would cease
to be. THAT had been Chauvelin's plan all along. For the end he had schemed and thought and planned, from
the moment that Robespierre had given him the opportunity of redeeming his failure of last year. He had built
up the edifice of his intrigue, bit by bit, from the introduction of his tool, Candeille, to Marguerite at the
Richmond gala, to the arrest of Lady Blakeney in Boulogne. All that remained for him to see now, would be
the attitude of Sir Percy Blakeney tonight, when, in exchange for the stipulated letter, he would see his wife
set free.
All day Chauvelin had wondered how it would all go off. He had stage managed everything, but he did not
know how the chief actor would play his part.
From time to time, when his feeling of restlessness became quite unendurable, the exambassador would
wander round Fort Gayole and on some pretext or other demand to see one or the other of his prisoners.
Marguerite, however, observed complete silence in his presence: she acknowledged his greeting with a slight
inclination of the head, and in reply to certain perfunctory queries of his which he put to her in order to
justify his appearanceshe either nodded or gave curt monosyllabic answers through partially closed lips.
"I trust that everything is arranged for your comfort, Lady Blakeney."
"I thank you, sir."
"You will be rejoining the 'DayDream' tonight. Can I send a messenger over to the yacht for you?"
"I thank you. No."
"Sir Percy is well. He is fast asleep, and hath not asked for your ladyship. Shall I let him know that you are
well?"
A nod of acquiescence from Marguerite and Chauvelin's string of queries was at an end. He marvelled at her
quietude and thought that she should have been as restless as himself.
Later on in the day, and egged on by Collot d'Herbois and by his own fears, he had caused Marguerite to be
removed from No. 6.
This change he heralded by another brief visit to her, and his attitude this time was one of deferential
apology.
"A matter of expediency, Lady Blakeney," he explained, "and I trust that the change will be for your
comfort."
Again the same curt nod of acquiescence on her part, and a brief:
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 130
Page No 133
"As you command, Monsieur!"
But when he had gone, she turned with a sudden passionate outburst towards the Abbe Foucquet, her faithful
companion through the past long, weary hours. She fell on her knees beside him and sobbed in an agony of
grief.
"Oh! if I could only know ... if I could only see him! ... for a minute ... a second! ... if I could only know! ..."
She felt as if the awful uncertainty would drive her mad.
If she could only know! If she could only know what he meant to do.
"The good God knows!" said the old man, with his usual simple philosophy, "and perhaps it is all for the
best."
The room which Chauvelin had now destined for Marguerite was one which gave from the larger one,
wherein last night he had had his momentous interview with her and with Sir Percy.
It was small, square and dark, with no window in it: only a small ventilating hole high up in the wall and
heavily grated. Chauvelin, who desired to prove to her that there was no wish on his part to add physical
discomfort to her mental tortures, had given orders that the little place should be made as habitable as
possible. A thick, soft carpet had been laid on the ground; there was an easy chair and a comfortablelooking
couch with a couple of pillows and a rug upon it, and oh, marvel! on the round central table, a vase with a
huge bunch of manycoloured dahlias which seemed to throw a note as if of gladness into this strange and
gloomy little room.
At the furthest corner, too, a construction of iron uprights and crossway bars had been hastily contrived and
fitted with curtains, forming a small recess, behind which was a tidy washstand, fine clean towels and plenty
of fresh water. Evidently the shops of Boulogne had been commandeered in order to render Marguerite's
sojourn here outwardly agreeable.
But as the place was innocent of window, so was it innocent of doors. The one that gave into the large room
had been taken out of its hinges, leaving only the frame, on each side of which stood a man from the
municipal guard with fixed bayonet.
Chauvelin himself had conducted Marguerite to her new prison. She followed himsilent and
apatheticwith not a trace of that awful torrent of emotion which had overwhelmed her but halfanhour
ago when she had fallen on her knees beside the old priest and sobbed her heart out in a passionate fit of
weeping. Even the sight of the soldiers left her outwardly indifferent. As she stepped across the threshold she
noticed that the door itself had been taken away: then she gave another quick glance at the soldiers, whose
presence there would control her every movement.
The thought of Queen Marie Antoinette in the Conciergerie prison with the daily, hourly humiliation and
shame which this constant watch imposed upon her womanly pride and modesty, flashed suddenly across
Marguerite's mind, and a deep blush of horror rapidly suffused her pale cheeks, whilst an almost
imperceptible shudder shook her delicate frame.
Perhaps, as in a flash, she had at this moment received an inkling of what the nature of that terrible
"eitheror" might be, with which Chauvelin was trying to force an English gentleman to dishonour. Sir
Percy Blakeney's wife had been threatened with Marie Antoinette's fate.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 131
Page No 134
"You see, Madame," said her cruel enemy's unctuous voice close to her ear, "that we have tried our humble
best to make your brief sojourn here as agreeable as possible. May I express a hope that you will be quite
comfortable in this room, until the time when Sir Percy will be ready to accompany you to the 'DayDream.'"
"I thank you, sir," she replied quietly.
"And if there is anything you require, I pray you to call. I shall be in the next room all day and entirely at
your service."
A young orderly now entered bearing a small collationeggs, bread, milk and winewhich he set on the
central table. Chauvelin bowed low before Marguerite and withdrew. Anon he ordered the two sentinels to
stand the other side of the doorway, against the wall of his own room, and well out of sight of Marguerite, so
that, as she moved about her own narrow prison, if she ate or slept, she might have the illusion that she was
unwatched.
The sight of the soldiers had had the desired effect on her. Chauvelin had seen her shudder and knew that she
understood of that she guessed. He was now satisfied and really had no wish to harass her beyond endurance.
Moreover, there was always the proclamation which threatened the breadwinners of Boulogne with death if
Marguerite Blakeney escaped, and which would be in full force until Sir Percy had written, signed and
delivered into Chauvelin's hands the letter which was to be the signal for the general amnesty.
Chauvelin had indeed cause to be satisfied with his measures. There was no fear that his prisoners would
attempt to escape.
Even Collot d'Herbois had to admit everything was well done. He had read the draft of the proposed letter
and was satisfied with its contents. Gradually now into his loutish brain there had filtrated the conviction that
Citizen Chauvelin was right, that that accursed Scarlet Pimpernel and his brood of English spies would be
more effectually annihilated by all the dishonour and ridicule which such a letter written by the mysterious
hero would heap upon them all, than they could ever be through the relentless work of the guillotine. His only
anxiety now was whether the Englishman would write that letter.
"Bah! he'll do it," he would say whenever he thought the whole matter over: "Sacre tonnerre! but 'tis an easy
means to save his own skin."
"You would sign such a letter without hesitation, eh, Citizen Collot," said Chauvelin, with wellconcealed
sarcasm, on one occasion when his colleague discussed the allabsorbing topic with him; "you would show
no hesitation, if your life were at stake, and you were given the choice between writing that letter and ... the
guillotine?"
"Parbleu!" responded Collot with conviction.
"More especially," continued Chauvelin drily, "if a million francs were promised you as well?"
"Sacre Anglis!" swore Collot angrily, "you don't propose giving him that money, do you?"
"We'll place it ready to his hand, at any rate, so that it should appear as if he had actually taken it."
Collot looked up at his colleague in ungrudging admiration. Chauvelin had indeed left nothing undone, had
thought everything out in this strangely conceived scheme for the destruction of the enemy of France.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 132
Page No 135
"But in the name of all the dwellers in hell, Citizen," admonished Collot, "guard that letter well, once it is in
your hands."
"I'll do better than that," said Chauvelin, "I will hand it over to you, Citizen Collot, and you shall ride with it
to Paris at once."
"Tonight!" assented Collot with a shout of triumph, as he brought his grimy fist crashing down on the table,
"I'll have a horse ready saddled at this very gate, and an escort of mounted men ... we'll ride like hell's own
furies and not pause to breathe until that letter is in Citizen Robespierre's hands."
"Well thought of, Citizen," said Chauvelin approvingly. "I pray you give the necessary orders, that the horses
be ready saddled, and the men booted and spurred, and waiting at the Gayole gate, at seven o'clock this
evening."
"I wish the letter were written and safely in our hands by now."
"Nay! the Englishman will have it ready by this evening, never fear. The tide is high at halfpast seven, and
he will be in haste for his wife to be aboard his yacht, ere the turn, even if he ..."
He paused, savouring the thoughts which had suddenly flashed across his mind, and a look of intense hatred
and cruel satisfaction for a moment chased away the studied impassiveness of his face.
"What do you mean, Citizen?" queried Collot anxiously, "even if he ... what? ..."
"Oh! nothing, nothing! I was only trying to make vague guesses as to what the Englishman will do AFTER
he has written the letter," quoth Chauvelin reflectively.
"Morbleu! he'll return to his own accursed country ... glad enough to have escaped with his skin. ... I
suppose," added Collot with sudden anxiety, "you have no fear that he will refuse at the last moment to write
that letter?"
The two men were sitting in the large room, out of which opened the one which was now occupied by
Marguerite. They were talking at the further end of it, close to the window, and though Chauvelin had mostly
spoken in a whisper, Collot had ofttimes shouted, and the exambassador was wondering how much
Marguerite had heard.
Now at Collot's anxious query he gave a quick furtive glance in the direction of the further room wherein she
sat, so silent and so still, that it seemed almost as if she must be sleeping.
"You don't think that the Englishman will refuse to write the letter?" insisted Collot with angry impatience.
"No!" replied Chauvelin quietly.
"But if he does?" persisted the other.
"If he does, I send the woman to Paris tonight and have him hanged as a spy in this prison yard without
further formality or trial ..." replied Chauvelin firmly; "so either way, you see, Citizen," he added in a
whisper, "the Scarlet Pimpernel is done for. ... But I think that he will write the letter."
"Parbleu! so do I! ..." rejoined Collot with a coarse laugh.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 133
Page No 136
Chapter XXXII : The Letter
Later on, when his colleague left him in order to see to the horses and to his escort for tonight, Chauvelin
called Sergeant Hebert, his old and trusted familiar, to him and gave him some final orders.
"The Angelus must be rung at the proper hour, friend Hebert," he began with a grim smile.
"The Angelus, Citizen?" quoth the Sergeant, with complete stupefaction, "'tis months now since it has been
rung. It was forbidden by a decree of the Convention, and I doubt me if any of our men would know how to
set about it."
Chauvelin's eyes were fixed before him in apparent vacancy, while the same grim smile still hovered round
his thin lips. Something of that irresponsible spirit of adventure which was the mainspring of all Sir Percy
Blakeney's actions, must for the moment have pervaded the mind of his deadly enemy.
Chauvelin had thought out this idea of having the Angelus rung tonight, and was thoroughly pleased with
the notion. This was the day when the duel was to have been fought; seven o'clock would have been the very
hour, and the sound of the Angelus to have been the signal for combat, and there was something very
satisfying in the thought, that that same Angelus should be rung, as a signal that the Scarlet Pimpernel was
withered and broken at last.
In answer to Hebert's look of bewilderment Chauvelin said quietly:
"We must have some signal between ourselves and the guard at the different gates, also with the harbour
officials: at a given moment the general amnesty must take effect and the harbour become a free port. I have a
fancy that the signal shall be the ringing of the Angelus: the cannons at the gates and the harbour can boom in
response; then the prisons can be thrown open and prisoners can either participate in the evening fete or leave
the city immediately, as they choose. The Committee of Public Safety has promised the amnesty: it will carry
out its promise to the full, and when Citizen Collot d'Herbois arrives in Paris with the joyful news, all natives
of Boulogne in the prisons there will participate in the free pardon too."
"I understand all that, Citizen," said Hebert, still somewhat bewildered, "but not the Angelus."
"A fancy, friend Hebert, and I mean to have it."
"But who is to ring it, Citizen?"
"Morbleu! haven't you one calotin left in Boulogne whom you can press into doing this service?"
"Aye! calotins enough! there's the Abbe Foucquet in this very building ... in No. 6 cell ..."
"Sacre tonnerre!" ejaculated Chauvelin exultingly, "the very man! I know his dossier well! Once he is free, he
will make straightway for England ... he and his family ... and will help to spread the glorious news of the
dishonour and disgrace of the muchvaunted Scarlet Pimpernel! ... The very man, friend Hebert! ... Let him
be stationed here ... to see the letter written ... to see the money handed overfor we will go through with
that farceand make him understand that the moment I give him the order, he can run over to his old church
St. Joseph and ring the Angelus. ... The old fool will be delighted ... more especially when he knows that he
will thereby be giving the very signal which will set his own sister's children free. ... You understand? ..."
"I understand, Citizen."
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 134
Page No 137
"And you can make the old calotin understand?"
"I think so, Citizen. ... You want him in this room. ... At what time?"
"A quarter before seven."
"Yes. I'll bring him along myself, and stand over him, lest he play any pranks."
"Oh! he'll not trouble you," sneered Chauvelin, "he'll be deeply interested in the proceedings. The woman
will be here too, remember," he added with a jerky movement of the hand in the direction of Marguerite's
room, "the two might be made to stand together, with four of your fellows round them."
"I understand, Citizen. Are any of us to escort the Citizen Foucquet when he goes to St. Joseph?"
"Aye! two men had best go with him. There will be a crowd in the streets by then ... How far is it from here
to the church?"
"Less than five minutes."
"Good. See to it that the doors are opened and the bell ropes easy of access."
"It shall be seen to, Citizen. How many men will you have inside this room tonight?"
"Let the walls be lined with men whom you can trust. I anticipate neither trouble nor resistance. The whole
thing is a simple formality to which the Englishman has already intimated his readiness to submit. If he
changes his mind at the last moment there will be no Angelus rung, no booming of the cannons or opening of
the prison doors: there will be no amnesty, and no free pardon. The woman will be at once conveyed to Paris,
and ... But he'll not change his mind, friend Hebert," he concluded in suddenly altered tones, and speaking
quite lightly, "he'll not change his mind."
The conversation between Chauvelin and his familiar had been carried on in whispers: not that the Terrorist
cared whether Marguerite overheard or not, but whispering had become a habit with this man, whose tortuous
ways and subtle intrigues did not lend themselves to discussion in a loud voice.
Chauvelin was sitting at the central table, just where he had been last night when Sir Percy Blakeney's sudden
advent broke in on his meditations. The table had been cleared of the litter of multitudinous papers which had
encumbered it before. On it now there were only a couple of heavy pewter candlesticks, with the tallow
candles fixed ready in them, a leatherpad, an inkwell, a sandbox and two or three quill pens: everything
disposed, in fact, for the writing and signing of the letter.
Already in imagination, Chauvelin saw his impudent enemy, the bold and daring adventurer, standing there
beside that table and putting his name to the consummation of his own infamy. The mental picture thus
evoked brought a gleam of cruel satisfaction and of satiated lust into the keen, ferretlike face, and a smile of
intense joy lit up the narrow, palecoloured eyes.
He looked round the room where the great scene would be enacted: two soldiers were standing guard outside
Marguerite's prison, two more at attention near the door which gave on the passage: his own halfdozen
picked men were waiting his commands in the corridor. Presently the whole room would be lined with
troops, himself and Collot standing with eyes fixed on the principal actor of the drama! Hebert with specially
selected troopers standing on guard over Marguerite!
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 135
Page No 138
No, no! he had left nothing to chance this time, and down below the horses would be ready saddled, that were
to convey Collot and the precious document to Paris.
No! nothing was left to chance, and in either case he was bound to win. Sir Percy Blakeney would either
write the letter in order to save his wife, and heap dishonour on himself, or he would shrink from the terrible
ordeal at the last moment and let Chauvelin and the Committee of Public Safety work their will with her and
him.
"In that case the pillory as a spy and summary hanging for you, my friend," concluded Chauvelin in his mind,
"and for your wife ... Bah, once you are out of the way, even she will cease to matter."
He left Hebert on guard in the room. An irresistible desire seized him to go and have a look at his discomfited
enemy, and from the latter's attitude make a shrewd guess as to what he meant to do tonight.
Sir Percy had been given a room on one of the upper floors of the old prison. He had in no way been closely
guarded, and the room itself had been made as comfortable as may be. He had seemed quite happy and
contented when he had been conducted hither by Chauvelin, the evening before.
"I hope you quite understand, Sir Percy, that you are my guest here to night," Chauvelin had said suavely,
"and that you are free to come and go, just as you please."
"Lud love you, sir," Sir Percy had replied gaily, "but I verily believe that I am."
"It is only Lady Blakeney whom we have cause to watch until to morrow," added Chauvelin with quiet
significance. "Is that not so, Sir Percy?"
But Sir Percy seemed, whenever his wife's name was mentioned, to lapse into irresistible somnolence. He
yawned now with his usual affectation, and asked at what hour gentlemen in France were wont to breakfast.
Since then Chauvelin had not seen him. He had repeatedly asked how the English prisoner was faring, and
whether he seemed to be sleeping and eating heartily. The orderly in charge invariably reported that the
Englishman seemed well, but did not eat much. On the other hand, he had ordered, and lavishly paid for,
measure after measure of brandy and bottle after bottle of wine.
"Hm! how strange these Englishmen are!" mused Chauvelin; "this so called hero is nothing but a
winesodden brute, who seeks to nerve himself for a trying ordeal by drowning his faculties in brandy ...
Perhaps after all he doesn't care! ..."
But the wish to have a look at that strangely complex creature hero, adventurer or mere lucky foolwas
irresistible, and Chauvelin in the latter part of the afternoon went up to the room which had been allotted to
Sir Percy Blakeney.
He never moved now without his escort, and this time also two of his favourite bodyguard accompanied him
to the upper floor. He knocked at the door, but received no answer, and after a second or two he bade his men
wait in the corridor and, gently turning the latch, walked in.
There was an odour of brandy in the air; on the table two or three empty bottles of wine and a glass half filled
with cognac testified to the truth of what the orderly had said, whilst sprawling across the camp bedstead,
which obviously was too small for his long limbs, his head thrown back, his mouth open for a vigorous snore,
lay the imperturbable Sir Percy fast asleep.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 136
Page No 139
Chauvelin went up to the bedstead and looked down upon the reclining figure of the man who had oft been
called the most dangerous enemy of Republican France.
Of a truth, a fine figure of a man, Chauvelin was ready enough to admit that; the long, hard limbs, the wide
chest, and slender, white hands, all bespoke the man of birth, breeding and energy: the face too looked strong
and clearlycut in repose, now that the perpetually inane smile did not play round the firm lips, nor the lazy,
indolent expression mar the seriousness of the straight brow. For one momentit was a mere flash
Chauvelin felt almost sorry that so interesting a career should be thus ignominiously brought to a close.
The Terrorist felt that if his own future, his own honour and integrity were about to be so hopelessly crushed,
he would have wandered up and down this narrow room like a caged beast, eating out his heart with self
reproach and remorse, and racking his nerves and brain for an issue out of the terrible alternative which
meant dishonour or death.
But this man drank and slept.
"Perhaps he doesn't care!"
And as if in answer to Chauvelin's puzzled musing a deep snore escaped the sleeping adventurer's parted lips.
Chauvelin sighed, perplexed and troubled. He looked round the little room, then went up to a small side table
which stood against the wall and on which were two or three quill pens and an inkwell, also some loosely
scattered sheets of paper. These he turned over with a careless hand and presently came across a closely
written page.
"Citizen Chauvelin:In consideration of a further sum of one million francs ..."
It was the beginning of the letter! ... only a few words so far ... with several corrections of misspelt words ...
and a line left out here and there which confused the meaning ... a beginning made by the unsteady hand of
that drunken fool ... an attempt only at present. ...
But still ... a beginning.
Close by was the draft of it as written out by Chauvelin, and which Sir Percy had evidently begun to copy.
He had made up his mind then. ... He meant to subscribe with his own hand to his lasting dishonour ... and
meaning it, he slept!
Chauvelin felt the paper trembling in his hand. He felt strangely agitated and nervous, now that the issue was
so near ... so sure! ...
"There's no demmed hurry for that, is there ... er ... Monsieur Chaubertin? ..." came from the slowly wakening
Sir Percy in somewhat thick, heavy accents, accompanied by a prolonged yawn. "I haven't got the demmed
thing quite ready ..."
Chauvelin had been so startled that the paper dropped from his hand. He stooped to pick it up.
"Nay! why should you be so scared, sir?" continued Sir Percy lazily, "did you think I was drunk? ... I assure
you, sir, on my honour, I am not so drunk as you think I am."
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 137
Page No 140
"I have no doubt, Sir Percy," replied Chauvelin ironically, "that you have all your marvellous faculties
entirely at your command. ... I must apologize for disturbing your papers," he added, replacing the half
written page on the table, "I thought perhaps that if the letter was ready ..."
"It will be, sir ... it will be ... for I am not drunk, I assure you. ... and can write with a steady hand ... and do
honour to my signature. ..."
"When will you have the letter ready, Sir Percy?"
"The 'DayDream' must leave the harbour at the turn of the tide," quoth Sir Percy thickly. "It'll be demmed
well time by then ... won't it, sir? ..."
"About sundown, Sir Percy ... not later ..."
"About sundown ... not later ..." muttered Blakeney, as he once more stretched his long limbs along the
narrow bed.
He gave a loud and hearty yawn.
"I'll not fail you ..." he murmured, as he closed his eyes, and gave a final struggle to get his head at a
comfortable angle, "the letter will be written in my best cali ... calig. ... Lud! but I'm not so drunk as you think
I am. ..."
But as if to belie his own oftrepeated assertion, hardly was the last word out of his mouth than his stertorous
and even breathing proclaimed the fact that he was once more fast asleep.
With a shrug of the shoulders and a look of unutterable contempt at his brokendown enemy, Chauvelin
turned on his heel and went out of the room.
But outside in the corridor he called the orderly to him and gave strict commands that no more wine or
brandy was to be served to the Englishman under any circumstances whatever.
"He has two hours in which to sleep off the effects of all that brandy which he had consumed," he mused as
he finally went back to his own quarters, "and by that time he will be able to write with a steady hand."
Chapter XXXIII : The English Spy
And now at last the shades of evening were drawing in thick and fast. Within the walls of Fort Gayole the last
rays of the setting sun had long ago ceased to shed their dying radiance, and through the thick stone
embrasures and the dusty panes of glass, the grey light of dusk soon failed to penetrate.
In the large groundfloor room with its window opened upon the wide promenade of the southern ramparts, a
silence reigned which was oppressive. The air was heavy with the fumes of the two tallow candles on the
table, which smoked persistently.
Against the walls a row of figures in dark blue uniforms with scarlet facings, drab breeches and heavy riding
boots, silent and immovable, with fixed bayonets like so many automatons lining the room all round; at some
little distance from the central table and out of the immediate circle of light, a small group composed of five
soldiers in the same blue and scarlet uniforms. One of these was Sergeant Hebert. In the centre of this group
two persons were sitting: a woman and an old man.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 138
Page No 141
The Abbe Foucquet had been brought down from his prison cell a few minutes ago, and told to watch what
would go on around him, after which he would be allowed to go to his old church of St. Joseph and ring the
Angelus once more before he and his family left Boulogne forever.
The Angelus would be the signal for the opening of all the prison gates in the town. Everyone tonight could
come and go as they pleased, and having rung the Angelus, the abbe would be at liberty to join Francois and
Felicite and their old mother, his sister, outside the purlieus of the town.
The Abbe Foucquet did not quite understand all this, which was very rapidly and roughly explained to him. It
was such a very little while ago that he had expected to see the innocent children mounting up those awful
steps which lead to the guillotine, whilst he himself was looking death quite near in the face, that all this talk
of amnesty and of pardon had not quite fully reached his brain.
But he was quite content that it had all been ordained by le bon Dieu, and very happy at the thought of
ringing the dearlyloved Angelus in his own old church once again. So when he was peremptorily pushed
into the room and found himself close to Marguerite, with four or five soldiers standing round them, he
quietly pulled his old rosary from his pocket and began murmuring gentle "Paters" and "Aves" under his
breath.
Beside him sat Marguerite, rigid as a statue: her cloak thrown over her shoulders, so that its hood might hide
her face. She could not now have said how that awful day had passed, how she had managed to survive the
terrible, nerveracking suspense, the agonizing doubt as to what was going to happen. But above all, what
she had found most unendurable was the torturing thought that in this same grim and frowning building her
husband was there ... somewhere ... how far or how near she could not say ... but she knew that she was
parted from him and perhaps would not see him again, not even at the hour of death.
That Percy would never write that infamous letter and LIVE, she knew. That he might write it in order to
save her, she feared was possible, whilst the look of triumph on Chauvelin's face had aroused her most
agonizing terrors.
When she was summarily ordered to go into the next room, she realized at once that all hope now was more
than futile. The walls lined with troops, the attitude of her enemies, and above all that table with paper, ink
and pens ready as it were for the accomplishment of the hideous and monstrous deed, all made her very heart
numb, as if it were held within the chill embrace of death.
"If the woman moves, speaks or screams, gag her at once!" said Collot roughly the moment she sat down, and
Sergeant Hebert stood over her, gag and cloth in hand, whilst two soldiers placed heavy hands on her
shoulders.
But she neither moved nor spoke, not even presently when a loud and cheerful voice came echoing from a
distant corridor, and anon the door opened and her husband came in, accompanied by Chauvelin.
The exambassador was very obviously in a state of acute nervous tension; his hands were tightly clasped
behind his back, and his movements were curiously irresponsible and jerky. But Sir Percy Blakeney looked a
picture of calm unconcern: the lace bow at his throat was tied with scrupulous care, his eyeglass upheld at
quite the correct angle, and his delicatecoloured caped coat was thrown back just sufficiently to afford a
glimpse of the dainty cloth suit and exquisitely embroidered waistcoat beneath.
He was the perfect presentation of a London dandy, and might have been entering a royal drawingroom in
company with an honoured guest. Marguerite's eyes were riveted on him as he came well within the circle of
light projected by the candles, but not even with that acute sixth sense of a passionate and loving woman
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 139
Page No 142
could she detect the slightest tremor in the aristocratic hands which held the goldrimmed eyeglass, nor the
faintest quiver of the firmly moulded lips.
This had occurred just as the bell of the old Beffroi chimed threequarters after six. Now it was close on
seven, and in the centre of the room and with his face and figure well lighted up by the candles, at the table
pen in hand sat Sir Percy writing.
At his elbow just behind him stood Chauvelin on the one side and Collot d'Herbois on the other, both
watching with fixed and burning eyes the writing of that letter.
Sir Percy seemed in no hurry. He wrote slowly and deliberately, carefully copying the draft of the letter
which was propped up in front of him. The spelling of some of the French words seemed to have troubled
him at first, for when he began he made many facetious and selfdeprecatory remarks anent his own want of
education, and carelessness in youth in acquiring the gentle art of speaking so elegant a language.
Presently, however, he appeared more at his ease, or perhaps less inclined to talk, since he only received curt
monosyllabic answers to his pleasant sallies. Five minutes had gone by without any other sound, save the
spasmodic creak of Sir Percy's pen upon the paper, the while Chauvelin and Collot watched every word he
wrote.
But gradually from afar there had arisen in the stillness of evening a distant, rolling noise like that of surf
breaking against the cliffs. Nearer and louder it grew, and as it increased in volume, so it gained now in
diversity. The monotonous, rolllike, faroff thunder was just as continuous as before, but now shriller notes
broke out from amongst the more remote sounds, a loud laugh seemed ever and anon to pierce the distance
and to rise above the persistent hubbub, which became the mere accompaniment to these isolated tones.
The merrymakers of Boulogne, having started from the Place de la Senechaussee, were making the round of
the town by the wide avenue which tops the ramparts. They were coming past the Fort Gayole, shouting,
singing, brass trumpets in front, big drum ahead, drenched, hot, and hoarse, but supremely happy.
Sir Percy looked up for a moment as the noise drew neared, then turned to Chauvelin and pointing to the
letter, he said:
"I have nearly finished!"
The suspense in the smokeladen atmosphere of this room was becoming unendurable, and four hearts at
least were beating wildly with overpowering anxiety. Marguerite's eyes were fixed with tender intensity on
the man she so passionately loved. She did not understand his actions or his motives, but she felt a wild
longing in her, to drink in every line of that loved face, as if with this last, long look she was bidding an
eternal farewell to all hopes of future earthly happiness.
The old priest had ceased to tell his beads. Feeling in his kindly heart the echo of the appalling tragedy which
was being enacted before him, he had put out a fatherly, tentative hand towards Marguerite, and given her icy
fingers a comforting pressure.
And in the hearts of Chauvelin and his colleague there was satisfied revenge, eager, exultant triumph and that
terrible nervetension which immediately precedes the longexpected climax.
But who can say what went on within the heart of that bold adventurer, about to be brought to the lowest
depths of humiliation which it is in the power of man to endure? What behind that smooth unruffled brow
still bent laboriously over the page of writing?
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 140
Page No 143
The crowd was now on the Place Daumont; some of the foremost in the ranks were ascending the stone steps
which lead to the southern ramparts. The noise had become incessant: Pierrots and Pierrettes, Harlequins and
Columbines had worked themselves up into a veritable intoxication of shouts and laughter.
Now as they all swarmed up the steps and caught sight of the open window almost on a level with the ground,
and of the large dimlylighted room, they gave forth one terrific and voluminous "Hurrah!" for the paternal
government up in Paris, who had given them cause for all this joy. Then they recollected how the amnesty,
the pardon, the national fete, this brilliant procession had come about, and somebody in the crowd shouted:
"Allons! les us have a look at that English spy! ..."
"Let us see the Scarlet Pimpernel!"
"Yes! yes! let us see what he is like!"
They shouted and stamped and swarmed round the open window, swinging their lanthorns and demanding in
a loud tone of voice that the English spy be shown to them.
Faces wet with rain and perspiration tried to peep in at the window. Collot gave brief orders to the soldiers to
close the shutters at once and to push away the crowd, but the crowd would not be pushed. It would not be
gainsaid, and when the soldiers tried to close the window, twenty angry fists broke the panes of glass.
"I can't finish this writing in your lingo, sir, whilst this demmed row is going on," said Sir Percy placidly.
"You have not much more to write, Sir Percy," urged Chauvelin with nervous impatience, "I pray you, finish
the matter now, and get you gone from out this city."
"Send that demmed lot away, then," rejoined Sir Percy calmly.
"They won't go. ... They want to see you ..."
Sir Percy paused a moment, pen in hand, as if in deep reflection.
"They want to see me," he said with a laugh. "Why, demn it all ... then, why not let em? ..."
And with a few rapid strokes of the pen, he quickly finished the letter, adding his signature with a bold
flourish, whilst the crowd, pushing, jostling, shouting and cursing the soldiers, still loudly demanded to see
the Scarlet Pimpernel.
Chauvelin felt as if his heart would veritably burst with the wildness of its beating.
Then Sir Percy, with one hand lightly pressed on the letter, pushed his chair away and with his pleasant
ringing voice, said once again:
"Well! demn it ... let 'em see me! ..."
With that he sprang to his feet and up to his full height, and as he did so he seized the two massive pewter
candlesticks, one in each hand, and with powerful arms well outstretched he held them high above his head.
"The letter ..." murmured Chauvelin in a hoarse whisper.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 141
Page No 144
But even as he was quickly reaching out a hand, which shook with the intensity of his excitement, towards
the letter on the table, Blakeney, with one loud and sudden shout, threw the heavy candlesticks onto the floor.
They rattled down with a terrific crash, the lights were extinguished, and the whole room was immediately
plunged in utter darkness.
The crowd gave a wild yell of fear: they had only caught sight for one instant of that gigantic figurewhich,
with arms outstretched had seemed supernaturally tallweirdly illumined by the flickering light of the
tallow candles and the next moment disappearing into utter darkness before their very gaze. Overcome with
sudden superstitious fear, Pierrots and Pierrettes, drummer and trumpeters turned and fled in every direction.
Within the room all was wild confusion. The soldiers had heard a cry:
"La fenetre! La fenetre!"
Who gave it no one knew, no one could afterwards recollect: certain it is that with one accord the majority of
the men made a rush for the open window, driven thither partly by the wild instinct of the chase after an
escaping enemy, and partly by the same superstitious terror which had caused the crowd to flee. They
clambered over the sill and dropped down on to the ramparts below, then started in wild pursuit.
But when the crash came, Chauvelin had given one frantic shout:
"The letter!!! ... Collot!! ... A moi. ... In his hand. ... The letter! ..."
There was the sound of a heavy thud, of a terrible scuffle there on the floor in the darkness and then a yell of
victory from Collot d'Herbois.
"I have the letter! A Paris!"
"Victory!" echoed Chauvelin, exultant and panting, "victory!! The Angelus, friend Hebert! Take the calotin to
ring the Angelus!!!"
It was instinct which caused Collot d'Herbois to find the door; he tore it open, letting in a feeble ray of light
from the corridor. He stood in the doorway one moment, his slouchy, ungainly form distinctly outlined
against the lighter background beyond, a look of exultant and malicious triumph, of deadly hate and cruelty
distinctly imprinted on his face and with upraised hand wildly flourishing the precious document, the brand
of dishonour for the enemy of France.
"A Paris!" shouted Chauvelin to him excitedly. "Into Robespierre's hands. ... The letter! ..."
Then he fell back panting, exhausted on the nearest chair.
Collot, without looking again behind him, called wildly for the men who were to escort him to Paris. They
were picked troopers, stalwart veterans from the old municipal guard. They had not broken their ranks
throughout the turmoil, and fell into line in perfect order as they followed Citizen Collot out of the room.
Less than five minutes later there was the noise of stamping and champing of bits in the courtyard below, a
shout from Collot, and the sound of a cavalcade galloping at breakneck speed towards the distant Paris gate.
Chapter XXXIV : The Angelus
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 142
Page No 145
And gradually all noises died away around the old Fort Gayole. The shouts and laugher of the merrymakers,
who had quickly recovered from their fright, now came only as the muffled rumble of a distant storm, broken
here and there by the shrill note of a girl's loud laughter, or a vigorous fanfare from the brass trumpets.
The room where so much turmoil had taken place, where so many hearts had beaten with torrentlike
emotions, where the awesome tragedy of revenge and hate, of love and passion had been consummated, was
now silent and at peace.
The soldiers had gone: some in pursuit of the revellers, some with Collot d'Herbois, others with Hebert and
the calotin who was to ring the Angelus.
Chauvelin, overcome with the intensity of his exultation and the agony of the suspense which he had endured,
sat, vaguely dreaming, hardly conscious, but wholly happy and content. Fearless, too, for his triumph was
complete, and he cared not now if he lived or died.
He had lived long enough to see the complete annihilation and dishonour of his enemy.
What had happened to Sir Percy Blakeney now, what to Marguerite, he neither knew nor cared. No doubt the
Englishman had picked himself up and got away through the window or the door: he would be anxious to get
his wife out of the town as quickly as possible. The Angelus would ring directly, the gates would be opened,
the harbour made free to everyone. ...
And Collot was a league outside Boulogne by now ... a league nearer to Paris.
So what mattered the humbled wayside English flower?the damaged and withered Scarlet Pimpernel? ...
A slight noise suddenly caused him to start. He had been dreaming, no doubt, having fallen into some kind of
torpor, akin to sleep, after the deadly and restless fatigue of the past four days. He certainly had been
unconscious of everything around him, of time and of place. But now he felt fully awake.
And again he heard that slight noise, as if something or someone was moving in the room.
He tried to peer into the darkness, but could distinguish nothing. He rose and went to the door. It was still
open, and close behind it against the wall a small oil lamp was fixed which lit up the corridor.
Chauvelin detached the lamp and came back with it into the room. Just as he did so there came to his ears the
first sound of the little church bell ringing the Angelus.
He stepped into the room holding the lamp high above his head; its feeble rays fell full upon the brilliant
figure of Sir Percy Blakeney.
He was smiling pleasantly, bowing slightly towards Chauvelin, and in his hand he held the sheathed sword,
the blade of which had been fashioned in Toledo for Lorenzo Cenci, and the fellow of which was lying
now Chauvelin himself knew not where.
"The day and hour, Monsieur, I think," said Sir Percy with courtly grace, "when you and I are to cross swords
together; those are the southern ramparts, meseems. Will you precede, sir? and I will follow."
At sight of this man, of his impudence and of his daring, Chauvelin felt an icy grip on his heart. His cheeks
became ashen white, his thin lips closed with a snap, and the hand which held the lamp aloft trembled visibly.
Sir Percy stood before him, still smiling and with a graceful gesture pointing towards the ramparts.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 143
Page No 146
From the Church of St. Joseph the gentle, melancholy tones of the Angelus sounding the second Ave Maria
came faintly echoing in the evening air.
With a violent effort Chauvelin forced himself to selfcontrol, and tried to shake off the strange feeling of
obsession which had overwhelmed him in the presence of this extraordinary man. He walked quite quietly up
to the table and placed the lamp upon it. As in a flash recollection had come back to him .. the past few
minutes! ... the letter! and Collot well on his way to Paris!
Bah! he had nothing to fear now, save perhaps death at the hand of this adventurer turned assassin in his
misery and humiliation!
"A truce on this folly, Sir Percy," he said roughly, "as you well know, I had never any intention of fighting
you with these poisoned swords of yours and ..."
"I knew that, M. Chauvelin. ... But do YOU know that I have the intention of killing you now ... as you stand
... like a dog! ..."
And throwing down the sword with one of those uncontrolled outbursts of almost animal passion, which for
one instant revealed the real, inner man, he went up to Chauvelin and towering above him like a great
avenging giant, he savoured for one second the joy of looking down on that puny, slender figure which he
could crush with sheer brute force, with one blow from his powerful hands.
But Chauvelin at this moment was beyond fear.
"And if you killed me now, Sir Percy," he said quietly and looking the man whom he so hated fully in the
eyes, "you could not destroy that letter which my colleague is taking to Paris at this very moment."
As he had anticipated, his words seemed to change Sir Percy's mood in an instant. The passion in the
handsome, aristocratic face faded in a trice, the hard lines round the jaw and lips relaxed, the fire of revenge
died out from the lazy blue eyes, and the next moment a long, loud, merry laugh raised the dormant echoes of
the old fort.
"Nay, Monsieur Chaubertin," said Sir Percy gaily, "but this is marvellous ... demmed marvellous ... do you
hear that, m'dear? ... Gadzooks! but 'tis the best joke I have heard this past twelvemonths. ... Monsieur here
thinks ... Lud! but I shall die of laughing. ... Monsieur here thinks ... that 'twas that demmed letter which went
to Paris ... and that an English gentleman lay scuffling on the floor and allowed a letter to be filched from him
..."
"Sir Percy! ..." gasped Chauvelin, as an awful thought seemed suddenly to flash across his fevered brain.
"Lud, sir, you are astonishing!" said Sir Percy, taking a very much crumpled sheet of paper from the
capacious pocket of his elegant caped coat, and holding it close to Chauvelin's horrorstricken gaze. "THIS is
the letter which I wrote at that table yonder in order to gain time and in order to fool you. ... But, by the Lord,
you are a bigger demmed fool than ever I took you to be, if you thought it would serve any other purpose
save that of my hitting you in the face with it."
And with a quick and violent gesture he struck Chauvelin full in the face with the paper.
"You would like to know, Monsieur Chaubertin, would you not? ..." he added pleasantly, "what letter it is
that your friend, Citizen Collot, is taking in such hot haste to Paris for you. ... Well! the letter is not long and
'tis written in verse. ... I wrote it myself upstairs today whilst you thought me sodden with brandy and
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 144
Page No 147
threeparts asleep. But brandy is easily flung out of the window. ... Did you think I drank it all? ... Nay! as
you remember, I told you that I was not so drunk as you thought? ... Aye! the letter is writ in English verse,
Monsieur, and it reads thus:
"We seek him here! we seek him there! Those Frenchies seek him everywhere! Is he in heaven? is he in hell?
That demmed elusive Pimpernel?
"A neat rhyme, I fancy, Monsieur, and one which will, if rightly translated, greatly please your friend and
ruler, Citizen Robespierre. ... Your colleague Citizen Collot is well on his way to Paris with it by now. ... No,
no, Monsieur ... as you rightly said just now ... I really could not kill you ... God having blessed me with the
saving sense of humour ..."
Even as he spoke the third Ave Maria of the Angelus died away on the morning air. From the harbour the old
Chateau there came the loud boom of cannon.
The hour of the opening of the gates, of the general amnesty and free harbour was announced throughout
Boulogne.
Chauvelin was livid with rage, fear and baffled revenge. He made a sudden rush for the door in a blind desire
to call for help, but Sir Percy had toyed long enough with his prey. The hour was speeding on: Hebert and
some of the soldiers might return, and it was time to think of safety and of flight. Quick as a hunted panther,
he had interposed his tall figure between his enemy and the latter's chance of calling for aid, then, seizing the
little man by the shoulders, he pushed him back into that portion of the room where Marguerite and the Abbe
Foucquet had been lately sitting.
The gag, with cloth and cord, which had been intended for a woman were lying on the ground close by, just
where Hebert had dropped them, when he marched the old Abbe off to the Church.
With quick and dexterous hands, Sir Percy soon reduced Chauvelin to an impotent and silent bundle. The
exambassador after four days of harrowing nervetension, followed by so awful a climax, was weakened
physically and mentally, whilst Blakeney, powerful, athletic and always absolutely unperturbed, was fresh in
body and spirit. He had slept calmly all the afternoon, having quietly thought out all his plans, left nothing to
chance, and acted methodically and quickly, and invariably with perfect repose.
Having fully assured himself that the cords were well fastened, the gag secure and Chauvelin completely
helpless, he took the now inert mass up in his arms and carried it into the adjoining room, where Marguerite
for twelve hours had endured a terrible martyrdom.
He laid his enemy's helpless form upon the couch, and for one moment looked down on it with a strange
feeling of pity quite unmixed with contempt. The light from the lamp in the further room struck vaguely upon
the prostrate figure of Chauvelin. He seemed to have lost consciousness, for the eyes were closed, only the
hands, which were tied securely to his body, had a spasmodic, nervous twitch in them.
With a goodnatured shrug of the shoulders the imperturbable Sir Percy turned to go, but just before he did
so, he took a scrap of paper from his waistcoat pocket, and slipped it between Chauvelin's trembling fingers.
On the paper were scribbled the four lines of verse which in the next four and twenty hours Robespierre
himself and his colleagues would read.
Then Blakeney finally went out of the room.
Chapter XXXV : Marguerite
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 145
Page No 148
As he reentered the large room, she was standing beside the table, with one dainty hand resting against the
back of the chair, her whole graceful figure bent forward as if in an agony of ardent expectation.
Never for an instant, in that supreme moment when his precious life was at stake, did she waver in courage or
presence of mind. From the moment that he jumped up and took the candlesticks in his hands, her sixth sense
showed her as in a flash what he meant to do and how he would wish her to act.
When the room was plunged in darkness she stood absolutely still; when she heard the scuffle on the floor
she never trembled, for her passionate heart had already told her that he never meant to deliver that infamous
letter into his enemies' hands. Then, when there was the general scramble, when the soldiers rushed away,
when the room became empty and Chauvelin alone remained, she shrank quietly into the darkest corner of
the room, hardly breathing, only waiting. ... Waiting for a sign from him!
She could not see him, but she felt the beloved presence there, somewhere close to her, and she knew that he
would wish her to wait. ... She watched him silently ... ready to help if he called ... equally ready to remain
still and to wait.
Only when the helpless body of her deadly enemy was well out of the way did she come from out the
darkness, and now she stood with the full light of the lamp illumining her ruddy golden hair, the delicate
blush on her cheek, the flame of love dancing in her glorious eyes.
Thus he saw her as he reentered the room, and for one second he paused at the door, for the joy of seeing
her there seemed greater than he could bear.
Forgotten was the agony of mind which he had endured, the humiliations and the dangers which still
threatened: he only remembered that she loved him and that he worshipped her.
The next moment she lay clasped in his arms. All was still around them, save for the gentle patterpatter of
the rain on the trees of the ramparts: and from very far away the echo of laughter and music from the distant
revellers.
And then the cry of the seamew thrice repeated from just beneath the window.
Blakeney and Marguerite awoke from their brief dream: once more the passionate lover gave place to the
man of action.
"'Tis Tony, an I mistake not," he said hurriedly, as with loving fingers still slightly trembling with suppressed
passion, he readjusted the hood over her head.
"Lord Tony?" she murmured.
"Aye! with Hastings and one or two others. I told them to be ready for us tonight as soon as the place was
quiet."
"You were so sure of success then, Percy?" she asked in wonderment.
"So sure," he replied simply.
Then he led her to the window, and lifted her onto the sill. It was not high from the ground and two pairs of
willing arms were there ready to help her down.
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 146
Page No 149
Then he, too, followed, and quietly the little party turned to walk toward the gate. The ramparts themselves
now looked strangely still and silent: the merrymakers were far away, only one or two passersby hurried
swiftly past here and there, carrying bundles, evidently bent on making use of that welcome permission to
leave this dangerous soil.
The little party walked on in silence, Marguerite's small hand resting on her husband's arm. Anon they came
upon a group of soldiers who were standing somewhat perfunctorily and irresolutely close by the open gate of
the Fort.
"Tiens c'est l'Anglais!" said one.
"Morbleu! he is on his way back to England," commented another lazily.
The gates of Boulogne had been thrown open to everyone when the Angelus was rung and the cannon
boomed. The general amnesty had been proclaimed, everyone had the right to come and go as they pleased,
the sentinels had been ordered to challenge no one and to let everyone pass.
No one knew that the great and glorious plans for the complete annihilation of the Scarlet Pimpernel and his
League had come to naught, that Collot was taking a mighty hoax to Paris, and that the man who had thought
out and nearly carried through the most fiendishly cruel plan ever conceived for the destruction of an enemy,
lay helpless, bound and gagged, within his own stronghold.
And so the little party, consisting of Sir Percy and Marguerite, Lord Anthony Dewhurst and my Lord
Hastings, passed unchallenged through the gates of Boulogne.
Outside the precincts of the town they met my Lord Everingham and Sir Philip Glynde, who had met the
Abbe Foucquet outside his little church and escorted him safely out of the city, whilst Francois and Felicite
with their old mother had been under the charge of other members of the League.
"We were all in the procession, dressed up in all sorts of ragged finery, until the last moment," explained
Lord Tony to Marguerite as the entire party now quickly made its way to the harbour. "We did not know
what was going to happen. ... All we knew was that we should be wanted about this timethe hour when the
duel was to have been foughtand somewhere near here on the southern ramparts ... and we always have
strict orders to mix with the crowd if there happens to be one. When we saw Blakeney raise the candlesticks
we guessed what was coming, and we each went to our respective posts. It was all quite simple."
The young man spoke gaily and lightly, but through the easy banter of his tone, there pierced the enthusiasm
and pride of the solider in the glory and daring of his chief.
Between the city walls and the harbour there was much bustle and agitation. The English packetboat would
lift anchor at the turn of the tide, and as every one was free to get aboard without leave or passport, there
were a very large number of passengers, bound for the land of freedom.
Two boats from the "DayDream" were waiting in readiness for Sir Percy and my lady and those whom they
would bring with them.
Silently the party embarked, and as the boats pushed off and the sailors from Sir Percy's yacht bent to their
oars, the old Abbe Foucquet began gently droning a Pater and Ave to the accompaniment of his beads.
He accepted joy, happiness and safety with the same gentle philosophy as he would have accepted death, but
Marguerite's keen and loving ears caught at the end of each "Pater" a gently murmured request to le bon Dieu
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 147
Page No 150
to bless and protect our English rescuer.
Only once did Marguerite make allusion to that terrible time which had become the past.
They were wandering together down the chestnut alley in the beautiful garden at Richmond. It was evening,
and the air was heavy with the rich odour of wet earth, of belated roses and dying mignonette. She had
paused in the alley, and placed a trembling hand upon his arm, whilst raising her eyes filled with tears of
tender passion up to his face.
"Percy!" she murmured, "have you forgiven me?"
"What, m'dear?"
"That awful evening in Boulogne ... what that fiend demanded ... his awful 'eitheror' ... I brought it all upon
you ... it was all my fault."
"Nay, my dear, for that 'tis I should thank you ..."
"Thank me?"
"Aye," he said, whilst in the fastgathering dusk she could only just perceive the sudden hardening of his
face, the look of wild passion in his eyes, "but for that evening in Boulogne, but for that alternative which
that devil placed before me, I might never have known how much you meant to me."
Even the recollection of all the sorrow, the anxiety, the torturing humiliations of that night seemed
completely to change him; the voice became trenchant, the hands were tightly clenched. But Marguerite drew
nearer to him; her two hands were on his breast; she murmured gently:
"And now? ..."
He folded her in his arms, with an agony of joy, and said earnestly:
"Now I know."
The Elusive Pimpernel
The After House 148
Bookmarks
1. Table of Contents, page = 3
2. The After House, page = 4
3. Baroness Orczy, page = 4